call_n 833._o concern_v protestant_n 611_o 721._o psalm_n sing_v of_o psalm_n 433._o as_o common_o use_v be_v but_o a_o mock-worship_n 30_o q._n quaker_n i._n e._n trembler_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 356_o 698._o they_o be_v not_o contemner_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o they_o 296_o 301_o 335._o nor_o of_o reason_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o 337_o 338._o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o other_o secondary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v of_o no_o service_n 274._o they_o do_v not_o compare_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v 334._o nor_o do_v they_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v christ_n his_o conception_n 335._o they_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n 330_o 331_o 355_o 356_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o popish_a 365_o 369_o 381_o 387._o they_o be_v not_o against_o meditation_n 452._o their_o worship_n can_v be_v interrupt_v 454._o and_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v 453._o how_o they_o vindicate_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n 528_o 529._o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v other_o 530._o their_o adversary_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v find_v for_o the_o most_o part_n free_a from_o the_o abomination_n which_o abound_v among_o other_o yet_o they_o account_v those_o thing_n vice_n in_o they_o which_o in_o themselves_o they_o extol_v as_o notable_a virtue_n and_o make_v more_o noise_n about_o the_o escape_n of_o one_o quaker_n than_o of_o a_o hundred_o among_o themselves_o 532_o 533._o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n nor_o do_v they_o introduce_v community_n of_o good_n 533_o 534._o nor_o say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v not_o use_v the_o creation_n more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o 533._o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ministry_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o argument_n the_o primitive_a protestant_n use_v against_o the_o papist_n of_o those_o time_n 90._o a_o catalogue_n of_o lie_n and_o calumny_n false_o allege_v to_o be_v the_o quaker_n assertion_n 890_o 891._o the_o quaker_n adversary_n fasten_v contradiction_n upon_o christ_n himself_o 666_o j._n b_n doubt_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n be_v join_v with_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n resolve_v 869._o the_o author_n education_n 612_o 678._o his_o burden_n 707._o reflection_n cast_v upon_o he_o 719_o 880._o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o quaker_n enjoy_v be_v by_o mercy_n not_o of_o their_o own_o procure_n 530._o see_v also_o 48_o 150_o 185._o their_o general_n assembly_n 234_o 235._o their_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 438_o 448_o 474_o 6â—8_n 678._o their_o suffering_n 722._o for_o not_o bear_v arm_n 562._o their_o adversary_n slander_n and_o accusation_n against_o they_o 566_o 568._o j._n b_n calumny_n 760._o ungodly_a rail_n against_o they_o 793._o 819_o 835_o 842_o 854_o 829_o 842_o 844._o and_o false_a charge_n 877_o 878._o the_o lord_n their_o honour_n and_o reward_n 698_o r._n ranter_n the_o blaspemy_n of_o the_o ranter_n or_o libertine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a 393_o reason_n what_o need_v we_o set_v up_o corrupt_a reason_n 284._o concern_v reason_n 290_o 337_o rebekkah_n 449_o 450_o reconciliation_n how_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v make_v 37o_o 373_o recreation_n see_v play_n redemption_n be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o perform_v by_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o second_o wrought_v in_o we_o 368_o 369._o it_o be_v universal_a god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o light_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 317_o 318_o 345_o 346._o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o less_o universal_a than_o the_o seed_n of_o he_o 317._o there_o be_v scarce_o find_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v so_o express_o confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 321_o 322_o 323_o 324_o 325._o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o father_n so_o call_v of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o some_o 326_o 327._o those_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v affirm_v it_o have_v not_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n how_o that_o benefit_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o or_o have_v sufficient_o teach_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v add_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o have_v thereby_o give_v the_o contrary_a party_n a_o strong_a argument_n to_o defend_v their_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n among_o who_o be_v the_o remonstrant_n of_o holland_n 318_o 327_o 330._o god_n have_v now_o raise_v up_o a_o few_o illiterate_a man_n to_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o this_o truth_n 330_o 331_o 355_o 356._o this_o doctrine_n show_v forth_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 330_o 3341_o 30_o 341._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n 331._o it_o answer_v to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n and_o threat_n 331._o it_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 331._o it_o overturn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n and_o other_o who_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n 331._o it_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n sole_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o condemnation_n whole_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o be_v of_o himself_o 331._o it_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o despair_n and_o feed_v none_o in_o security_n 331._o it_o commend_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o infidel_n 332._o it_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 332._o and_o it_o be_v establish_v though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o by_o deed_n even_o by_o those_o minister_n that_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n 332._o it_o derogate_v not_o from_o the_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v it_o 335._o there_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o none_o except_v a_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n of_o visitation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v 330_o 341_o 345._o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n concern_v this_o thing_n 344_o 345._o it_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o understand_v by_o this_o day_n 333._o to_o some_o it_o may_v be_v long_o to_o other_o short_a 333._o many_o may_v outlive_v this_o day_n of_o visitation_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o to_o they_o 333._o some_o example_n be_v allege_v the_o objection_n and_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o other_o abuse_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n incite_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v easy_o solve_v if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o man_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v past_a 333_o 341_o 342_o there_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o can_v be_v save_v 330_o 341_o 345_o 352._o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n and_o other_o 347_o 349_o 351_o 352._o what_o that_o light_n be_v see_v light_n many_o though_o ignorant_a of_o the_o outward_a history_n yet_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o plato_n and_o other_o 361_o 362._o many_o have_v know_v christ_n within_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o redeem_v they_o though_o not_o under_o that_o denomination_n witness_n seneca_n cicero_n and_o other_o 361_o 362._o yet_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 335_o reformation_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o place_v 408_o 409._o mechanic_n man_n have_v contribute_v much_o to_o it_o 431._o what_o have_v be_v pernicious_a to_o it_o 499._o regeneration_n those_o that_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o perfect_a regeneration_n can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n 42_o 43._o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o instant_a 821._o relation_n see_v quaker_n religion_n the_o christian_a religion_n see_v christianity_n how_o it_o be_v make_v odious_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n 498._o that_o any_o religion_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o national_a law_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n 589._o indifferency_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o religious_a matter_n high_o displease_v to_o the_o lord_n 681_o remonstrant_n of_o holland_n see_v arminian_n redemption_n they_o deny_v absolute_a reprobation_n 290._o how_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o 339._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_v light_n 354_o 355._o
find_v none_o save_o the_o dispensation_n of_o truth_n now_o again_o reveal_v but_o such_o as_o in_o most_o of_o their_o substantial_a principle_n differ_v great_o and_o in_o many_o contradict_v gross_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n in_o this_o age_n who_o with_o some_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o reality_n undertake_v this_o task_n these_o be_v they_o that_o join_v with_o and_o own_o not_o whole_o any_o embody_v people_n but_o while_o they_o pretend_v a_o general_a love_n to_o all_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o part_n of_o every_o sort_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o scarce_o can_v give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o most_o of_o they_o prove_v at_o bottom_n to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o these_o man_n i_o say_v may_v perhaps_o acknowledge_v some_o general_a truth_n and_o also_o hold_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o take_v occasion_n large_o to_o judge_v other_o while_o themselves_o offer_v not_o to_o bring_v these_o good_a thing_n to_o practice_n they_o blame_v other_o for_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o but_o such_o a_o enterprise_n from_o these_o man_n will_v not_o when_o weigh_v prove_v a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v many_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v and_o witness_v against_o all_o error_n and_o likewise_o not_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o any_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v whereas_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o whatever_o thing_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a they_o err_v most_o grievous_o and_o contradict_v a_o truth_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v mind_v and_o answer_v as_o be_v prove_v hereto_o in_o that_o they_o stand_v not_o forth_o to_o appear_v for_o any_o of_o these_o discovery_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v but_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n trial._n pretender_n hide_v their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o trial._n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v for_o nor_o with_o any_o and_o through_o these_o fine_a pretence_n abovementioned_a through_o their_o scruple_n of_o join_v with_o any_o they_o can_v cunning_o shun_v the_o difficulty_n of_o persecution_n that_o attend_v the_o particular_a sect_n of_o christian_n yet_o by_o their_o general_a charity_n and_o love_n to_o all_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o any_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o one_o and_o all_o such_o than_o can_v honest_o lay_v claim_n to_o justify_v their_o principle_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o straggler_n in_o religion_n and_o come_v again_o to_o the_o divers_a sect_n to_o begin_v with_o these_o that_o be_v most_o numerous_a i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v all_o their_o dogma_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n that_o tradition_n may_v authorize_v doctrine_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n papistical_a dogma_n tradition_n and_o council_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o command_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la i._n e._n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o great_a folly_n to_o pretend_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n see_v the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o precedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o matter_n of_o indulgency_n with_o much_o more_o stuff_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o scripture_n socinian_n pretence_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n among_o protestant_n i_o know_v the_o socinian_o be_v great_a pretender_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o word_n as_o much_o exalt_v they_o as_o any_o other_o people_n and_o yet_o its_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o that_o not_o only_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o in_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a principle_n quite_o contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o in_o their_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o express_o mention_v as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1_o as_o also_o in_o deny_v his_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n against_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o that_o of_o john_n 1._o and_o divers_a other_o as_o at_o large_a be_v show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n divers_a other_o thing_n as_o to_o they_o may_v be_v mention_v but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o stop_v their_o boast_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o arminian_o be_v not_o more_o successful_a in_o their_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n amiss_o arminian_n denial_n do_v centre_n amiss_o and_o in_o assert_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o than_o they_o be_v short_a in_o not_o place_v this_o salvation_n in_o that_o spiritual_a light_n wherewith_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o wrongous_o ascribe_v a_o part_n of_o that_o to_o the_o natural_a will_n and_o capacity_n which_o be_v due_a alone_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o accomplish_v and_o herein_o they_o like_a pelagian_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o though_o they_o do_v well_o in_o condemn_v their_o error_n yet_o they_o miss_v in_o set_v up_o another_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v just_o prove_v by_o such_o scripture_n as_o their_o adversary_n who_o otherwise_o be_v as_o far_o wrong_v as_o they_o bring_v against_o they_o in_o show_v the_o depravity_n of_o man_n will_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o incapacity_n to_o do_v any_o good_a but_o as_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n its_o strange_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o protestant_n the_o first_o article_n of_o who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n shall_v deny_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n death_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o sufficient_a principle_n which_o the_o scripture_n assert_v in_o as_o many_o positive_a word_n as_o except_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o penman_n intend_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v viz_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o many_o more_o beforementioned_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o assert_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o fall_n away_o from_o real_a beginning_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n contrary_a to_o so_o many_o express_a scripture_n as_o be_v heretofore_o adduce_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o to_o give_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v undeceive_v a_o more_o full_a opportunity_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v many_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o make_v they_o cloak_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o few_o of_o many_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n make_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n so_o call_v because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o most_o universal_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n but_o also_o contain_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o of_o most_o other_o both_o in_o the_o netherland_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o wild_a consequence_n these_o man_n have_v seek_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o naked_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o cover_v some_o of_o their_o erroneous_a principle_n chap._n xviii_o a_o short_a examination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scripture-proof_n allege_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n to_o prove_v divers_a article_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o offer_v so_o large_a and_o examination_n of_o any_o of_o their_o article_n as_o may_v be_v do_v nor_o yet_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v very_o obvious_a but_o only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o they_o
themselves_o when-as_a the_o cause_n and_o ground_n for_o which_o they_o be_v command_v be_v remove_v as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o for_o the_o decision_n about_o circumcision_n see_v there_o be_v none_o contend_v for_o it_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o order_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n see_v there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o occasion_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o command_v enjoin_v in_o the_o same_o place_n act_v 15.20_o to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n be_v now_o make_v void_a see_v there_o be_v daily_a need_n for_o its_o stand_n in_o force_n because_o it_o yet_o remain_v as_o a_o temptation_n man_n be_v incident_a to_o we_o confess_v indeed_o we_o be_v against_o such_o as_o from_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a now_o to_o debate_v it_o we_o find_v but_o few_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o practice_n be_v so_o exact_o square_v seek_v to_o uphold_v custom_n form_n or_o shadow_n when_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v be_v remove_v or_o the_o substance_n itself_o know_v and_o witness_v as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o answer_v our_o opposer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o objection_n as_o to_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o wide_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o can_v never_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o people_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o own_o and_o believe_v original_o and_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v constrain_v our_o understanding_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v great_o confirm_v heart_n the_o joint-testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o joint-testimony_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a believe_v and_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n the_o same_o truth_n so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o that_o from_o the_o letter_n have_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v thereby_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v occasion_n to_o have_v they_o reveal_v in_o the_o life_n for_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v though_o often_o calumniate_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n so_o then_o i_o hope_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v i_o now_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a profitable_a yea_o and_o absolute_o needful_a in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_v my_o conscience_n clear_a and_o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n none_o will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o say_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o will_v savour_v ill_a among_o any_o serious_a solid_a christian_n for_o i_o to_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o this_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v and_o recommend_v it_o now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v bold_o say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n in_o their_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a purity_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o like_a holy_a order_n and_o government_n to_o be_v exercise_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o be_v now_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n minister_v to_o we_o therefore_o what_o can_v any_o christianly_o or_o rational_o object_v against_o it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v order_n a_o real_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o old_a be_v undeniable_a what_o kind_n of_o ground_n than_o can_v any_o such_o opposer_n have_v be_v such_o as_o scruple_v at_o this_o do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v our_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n or_o imitation_n more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n see_v as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v people_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v but_o as_o truth_n move_v and_o draw_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o needful_a when_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v wrong_n be_v remove_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a cherish_v and_o encourage_v so_o that_o we_o conclude_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o ought_v now_o as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n iii_o head_n iii_o that_o which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v first_o what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o government_n we_o plead_v for_o second_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v and_o in_o who_o the_o power_n decisive_n be_v three_o how_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v whole_o another_o than_o the_o oppressive_a and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n section_n iv_o of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a then_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n for_o some_o as_o i_o touch_v before_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o at_o least_o afraid_a of_o the_o very_a word_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a pretence_n have_v be_v the_o great_a weapon_n wherewith_o antichrist_n and_o the_o apostate_n christian_n have_v be_v these_o many_o generation_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o war_a against_o the_o manchild_n and_o indeed_o great_a dispute_n have_v be_v among_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n in_o the_o apostasy_n concern_v this_o church_n what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o may_v be_v so_o account_v which_o i_o find_v not_o my_o place_n at_o present_a to_o dive_v much_o in_o but_o shall_v only_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o scripture_n plain_a testimony_n proper_o what_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v proper_o the_o word_n church_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o gather_v company_n or_o assembly_n of_o certain_a people_n call_v or_o gather_v together_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o be_v that_o the_o translator_n render_v church_n which_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n evoco_fw-la i_o call_v out_o of_o from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la i_o call_n now_o though_o the_o english_a word_n church_n be_v only_o take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o upon_o a_o religious_a account_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v so_o render_v be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o every_o gather_v or_o meet_v together_o of_o people_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o town-clark_n of_o the_o ephesian_n dismiss_v the_o tumult_n that_o be_v gather_v there_o together_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v observe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o beroea_n to_o answ._n 2_o who_o these_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o particular_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o examination_n be_v doctrine_n the_o beroean_n search_v the_o scripture_n make_v they_o not_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v doctrine_n whether_o the_o birth_n life_n work_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o they_o be_v jew_n to_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fulfil_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o than_o can_v not_o they_o have_v prevail_v to_o convert_v they_o have_v they_o not_o first_o mind_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o open_v their_o understanding_n no_o more_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o as_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n we_o observe_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o exalt_v they_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o but_o last_o if_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o jewish_a boerean_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a rule_n to_o try_v the_o apostle_n answ._n 3_o doctrine_n by_o what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o gentile_n how_o shall_v they_o ever_o come_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o neither_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o believe_v they_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n how_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n take_v another_o method_n instance_a the_o athenian_n instance_a and_o direct_v they_o to_o somewhat_o of_o god_n within_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o he_o do_v not_o first_o go_v about_o to_o proselyte_n they_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n nay_o he_o take_v a_o near_a way_n now_o certain_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v not_o different_a one_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v universal_a reach_v both_o though_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v various_a and_o diverse_o suit_v according_a as_o the_o people_n they_o be_v use_v to_o be_v state_v and_o circumstantiate_v even_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o athenian_n use_v a_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n which_o he_o judge_v will_v have_v credit_n with_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n such_o testimony_n who_o author_n they_o esteem_v have_v more_o weight_n with_o they_o than_o all_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o will_v have_v care_v for_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o poet_n to_o the_o athenian_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v he_o make_v that_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n by_o so_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v a_o principle_n already_o believe_v by_o they_o to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v account_v the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n §_o ix_o the_o last_o and_o which_o at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n be_v this_o object_n 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a principal_a and_o only_a rule_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o complete_a nor_o the_o canon_n fill_v that_o if_o man_n be_v now_o immediate_o lead_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v add_v new_a scripture_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a whereas_o every_o one_o that_o add_v be_v curse_v yea_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o but_o that_o at_o this_o rate_n every_o one_o may_v bring-in_a a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n answ._n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n insinuate_v in_o this_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o last_o proposition_n in_o what_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o offer_v free_o to_o disclaim_v all_o pretend_a revelation_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n object_n 1_o but_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o deny_v these_o consequence_n if_o they_o natural_o follow_v from_o your_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v prove_v both_o these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a answ._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o fasten_v evil_a consequence_n upon_o they_o which_o we_o make_v appear_v do_v not_o follow_v be_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v they_o but_o second_o we_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o all_o such_o doctrine_n in_o this_o very_a answ._n 2_o position_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a testimony_n to_o all_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v free_o subscribe_v to_o that_o say_n let_v he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o &_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v accurse_v gospel_n a_o new_a revelation_n be_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n so_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n the_o last_o we_o plead_v for_o but_o the_o first_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v necessary_a we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o distinction_n do_v sufficient_o guard_v we_o against_o the_o hazard_n insinuate_v in_o the_o objection_n canonical_a book_n canonical_a as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v canon_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o these_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n will_v be_v consistent_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o book_n and_o just_a these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a as_o all_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o can_v they_o then_o evite_n this_o argument_n that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n precise_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n object_n 2_o if_o they_o shall_v allege_v that_o the_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v now_o write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v infer_v the_o admission_n of_o new_a doctrine_n i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o the_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v impertinent_a or_o vseless_a if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v to_o we_o any_o of_o these_o book_n which_o by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n lose_v book_n lose_v etc._n etc._n or_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o place_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o displease_v i_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v first_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a &_o principal_a rule_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v we_o no_o light_n in_o as_o for_o instance_n how_o shall_v a_o protestant_n prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o be_v
authentic_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v first_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o these_o man_n think_v it_o do_v contradict_v paul_n in_o relation_n to_o faith_n and_o work_n it_o whether_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v authentic_a and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o but_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v as_o well_o follow_v that_o every_o writer_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o they_o fix_v upon_o we_o for_o thus_o they_o will_v equal_a every_o one_o the_o write_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o judge_v their_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o bible_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v impossible_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o bring_v any_o better_a aagument_n to_o prove_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o be_v authentic_a there_o be_v then_o this_o vnavoidable_a necessity_n to_o say_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o it_o be_v write_v or_o otherwise_o to_o step_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o say_v we_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a let_v they_o find_v a_o mid_n if_o they_o can_v so_o that_o out_o of_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v draw_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o our_o purpose_n that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v thus_o assure_v i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n thus_o that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o book_n be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v exclude_v can_v assure_v i_o of_o this_o therefore_o &c_n &c_n and_o last_o as_o to_o these_o word_n rev._n 22.18_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v object_n 3_o unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v show_v i_o answ._n how_o it_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o that_o particular_a prophecy_n it_o say_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o no_o man_n be_v to_o write_v more_o from_o that_o spirit_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o confess_v scripture_n what_o it_o mean_v to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o have_v be_v prophecy_n and_o true_a prophet_n since_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o john_n huss_n prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v he_o therefore_o curse_v or_o do_v he_o therein_o evil_a i_o can_v give_v many_o other_o example_n confess_v by_o themselves_o but_o moreover_o the_o same_o be_v in_o effect_n command_v long_o before_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n yet_o how_o many_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v write_v after_o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v extend_v that_o of_o the_o revelation_n beyond_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o that_o book_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o new_a doctrine_n or_o of_o restrain_v prop._n 4_o man_n spirit_n that_o he_o mix_v not_o his_o humane_a word_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o proposition_n iv_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n or_o feel_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n 15._o rom._n 5.12_o 15._o or_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o not_o only_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v evil_a perpetual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o this_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a seed_n man_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o yea_o his_o thought_n and_o conception_n concern_v god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a until_o he_o be_v dis-joined_n from_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o hence_o be_v reject_v the_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o exalt_v a_o natural_a light_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o most_o of_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n without_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n until_o by_o transgression_n they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o therewith_o for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n 2._o ephes._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n §_o i._o hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v how_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v also_o of_o what_o use_v and_o service_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o his_o capacity_n and_o power_n be_v and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v able_a as_o of_o himself_o to_o advance_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o this_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n but_o the_o full_a right_a and_o through_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n because_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o altercation_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o there_o have_v arisen_a great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o while_o some_o do_v so_o far_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o capable_a of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o inward_a will_n faculty_n light_n or_o power_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v real_a progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o of_o these_o be_v the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a the_o socinian_o and_o divers_a other_o among_o the_o papist_n other_o again_o will_v needs_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a to_o who_o augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n first_o make_v way_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n pelagius_n augustine_n be_v zeal_n against_o pelagius_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n not_o only_o confess_v man_n uncapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a but_o that_o in_o his_o very_a mother_n womb_n and_o before_o he_o commit_v any_o actual_a transgression_n he_o be_v contaminate_v with_o a_o real_a gild_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o many_o poor_a infant_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o again_o reveal_v his_o truth_n that_o good_a and_o even_a way_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n that_o then_o which_o our_o proposition_n lead_v to_o treat_v of_o be_v part_v i_o first_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o far_o uncapable_a to_o meddle_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v this_o evil_a to_o infant_n until_o part_v two_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o that_o so_o by_o establish_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v overturn_v the_o error_n on_o both_o part_n and_o as_o for_o that_o three_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o concern_v part_n iii_o
profitableness_n of_o our_o public_a meeting_n 460._o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 461._o silent_a wait_v in_o meeting_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n ibid._n private_a meeting_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n not_o justifiable_a 530_o j._n m._n his_o answer_n to_o a_o jesuit_n 611_o merit_n see_v justification_n ‑_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n 386_o 387_o metaphysic_n 424_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la the_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la 2â—8_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n if_o any_o be_v call_v 299_o 416_o 417._o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n 304._o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n error_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v reject_v 310_o 315._o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 391._o concern_v their_o call_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v place_v 403_o 407_o 416._o quality_n 403_o 416_o 424._o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n 428_o 430_o 433._o of_o separate_a man_n for_o their_o ministry_n 425_o 426._o concern_v the_o sustentation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o idleness_n riot_n and_o cruelty_n of_o minister_n 431_o 437._o what_o kind_n of_o ministry_n and_o minister_n the_o quaker_n be_v for_o and_o what_o sort_n their_o adversary_n be_v for_o 438_o 439_o 442_o 443_o ‑_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a call_n 831_o 832._o what_o evidence_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o truth_n be_v testimony_n in_o this_o age_n give_v in_o their_o ministry_n 190._o and_o with_o what_o courage_n they_o preach_v ibid._n what_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o 191._o nothing_o now_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n witness_n in_o ancient_a time_n ibid._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n 656._o false_a minister_n preach_v from_o their_o study_n and_o book_n 28._o true_a minister_n call_v be_v not_o of_o man_n 36_o 90_o 91_o 658._o their_o ministry_n its_o tendency_n 37_o 91._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 89._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n 139_o 144_o 167_o 168._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n 304._o what_o render_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n useless_a 391_o 392._o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o illiterate_a man_n 426._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n differ_v 654._o the_o lame_a and_o blind_a no_o legal_a minister_n 655._o the_o student_n graceless_a ministry_n judas_n its_o patron_n ibid._n holiness_n require_v in_o a_o preacher_n ibid._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o outward_a ordination_n and_o literature_n 703._o see_v priest_n whether_o natural_a science_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 834._o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o a_o man-made_a ministry_n 885._o minister_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n concern_v they_o under_o the_o law_n 409_o 420_o 421._o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o while_o they_o perform_v it_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n as_o now_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o inward_a 408_o 409_o 420_o 421._o see_v maintenance_n preach_v miracle_n whether_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o those_o who_o place_n their_o faith_n in_o objective_a revelation_n 278_o 279_o 416._o ‑_o j._n calvin_n assert_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o 37._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a call_n 90._o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o 385._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n believe_v they_o not_o â—24_n the_o preach_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n than_o all_o outward_a miracle_n ibid._n we_o need_v no_o outward_a miracle_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 903._o monastery_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mortification_n and_o abstraction_n from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 535._o monk_n and_o friar_n demure_a deportment_n haircloth_n and_o vow_n etc._n etc._n 27._o moses_n 361_o 456_o 458_o 475_o 494._o ‑_o moses_n and_o christ_n deliverance_n compare_v 52._o motion_n wicked_a man_n neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o â—rayer_n 472._o motion_n to_o worship_n be_v previous_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n 635._o false_a motion_n deny_v 836._o j._n b._n be_v for_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n 843._o he_o call_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n 844._o j._n b_o instance_v unusual_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o party_n 844_o 845_o munster_n see_v anabaptist_n their_o mischievous_a act_n 288_o murmurer_n the_o truth_n shut_v he_o out_o 198_o music_n 473_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 428_o 492_o mystic_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o mystic_n among_o the_o papist_n 458_o 459._o n_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 486.488_o to_o anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 512._o nature_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n can_v discover_v all_o thing_n neccessary_a to_o salvation_n 631._o see_v socinian_n the_o lamb_n nature_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o most_o christian_n but_o the_o doggish_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n do_v prevail_v 709._o the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o fall_n distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 12._o naylor_n james_n 876._o his_o repentance_n 84_o 630._o nero_n 521_o 665._o noah_n say_v have_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o go_n before_o he_o 358._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n 394._o number_v of_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 539.540_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o a_o single_a person_n say_v i._n b._n be_v blunt_a and_o rude_a 874.875_o o._n oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v 533.551_o to_o 556.565_o concern_v oath_n 870_o 873._o obedience_n no_o man_n obedience_n to_o any_o command_n will_v avail_v he_o any_o thing_n unless_o upon_o inward_a belief_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v of_o god_n 738._o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 300._o object_n of_o faith_n see_v faith_n office_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n 837._o officer_n 836._o see_v elder_n ordinance_n seal_v ordinance_n 476._o ordination_n the_o best_a primitive_a protestant_n have_v not_o lawful_a ordination_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o convey_v any_o to_o other_o after_o they_o whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o 648.660_o original_a sin_n a_o term_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 40._o original_a sin_n a_o popish_a tradition_n 93._o zwinglius_fw-la condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o his_o notion_n of_o original_a sin_n 93._o oil_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 493_o 511_o 513._o p_o pagan_n 64_o papist_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 289._o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o the_o immediate_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 293._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o curse_a deed_n of_o those_o at_o munster_n and_o they_o 288_o 290._o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o their_o catechism_n 3o2_n they_o make_v philosophy_n the_o handmaid_n of_o divinity_n 305._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_a light_n 354._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n be_v great_o vitiate_v 366._o concern_v their_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n 405.406_o their_o literature_n and_o study_n 422._o of_o the_o modern_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 430._o who_o they_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n 431.432_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o so_o much_o a_o year_n before_o they_o preach_v 433._o they_o do_v not_o labour_v 437._o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 454.455_o albeit_o they_o say_v none_o be_v save_v without_o water-baptism_n yet_o they_o allow_v a_o exception_n 289._o of_o baptism_n 492._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 497_o 498._o of_o a_o oath_n 550._o the_o maxim_n among_o the_o papist_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o some_o sense_n true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o general_o it_o destroy_v love_n and_o charity_n 688._o papist_n pretend_a charity_n see_v armenian_n parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 344.349_o of_o the_o vineyard_n entrust_v 335._o of_o the_o sour_a 348_o 349_o of_o the_o tare_n 519_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o end_n thereof_o 500_o patriarch_n 496_o 501._o peace_n
as_o a_o foundation_n of_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n succeed_v believer_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o disaffect_v society_n and_o form_n without_o distinction_n or_o these_o vniversalist_n i_o be_o upon_o to_o show_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o man_n in_o any_o age_n or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o age_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a or_o first_o instrument_n of_o such_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n or_o a_o justifiable_a declension_n from_o what_o they_o testify_v of_o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o gather_v and_o settle_v people_n in_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v universal_a love_n be_v a_o bless_a truth_n but_o with_o the_o degree_n limitation_n and_o distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v and_o give_v we_o who_o fruit_n it_o be_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n gal._n 5.22_o that_o we_o at_o all_o time_n love_v true_o and_o right_o not_o too_o little_a nor_o too_o much_o but_o consider_v the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n and_o we_o can_v fail_v in_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o universal_a love_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o style_v a_o epistle_n of_o love_n publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n writ_n and_o send_v by_o our_o author_n as_o a_o friendly_a advice_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o europe_n meet_v at_o nimmegen_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o war_n and_o propose_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o peace_n to_o each_o of_o who_o also_o be_v give_v one_o of_o his_o apology_n which_o be_v all_o receive_v with_o respect_n this_o epistle_n have_v edification_n in_o it_o to_o our_o present_a time_n the_o original_a cause_n of_o war_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o assign_v the_o apostle_n james_n have_v tell_v it_o we_o long_o ago_o he_o ask_v and_o answer_v the_o question_n thus_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o jam._n 1.1_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n it_o be_v what_o every_o one_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o overcome_v those_o lust_n or_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n though_o it_o be_v also_o what_o very_o few_o make_v their_o due_a reflection_n upon_o else_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o less_o blood_n and_o misery_n but_o if_o lust_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o war_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n among_o those_o suppose_a christian_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o show_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o bloody_a battle_n can_v a_o christian_a of_o christ_n make_v look_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o without_o horror_n and_o distress_n of_o spirit_n less_o sure_o can_v they_o shed_v it_o or_o encourage_v those_o that_o have_v a_o delight_n or_o part_n in_o that_o man-slaying_a work_n but_o how_o low_a and_o gross_o be_v some_o profess_a christian_n fall_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n &_o through_o suffering_n by_o they_o to_o we_o jud._n 3._o that_o hang_v their_o religion_n and_o gospel_n upon_o their_o sword_n and_o gun_n and_o pin_v it_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v overcome_v of_o that_o which_o can_v touch_v it_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n maintain_v their_o ground_n yea_o grow_v upon_o their_o adversary_n poor_a naked_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n or_o capacity_n and_o final_o vanquish_v cruelty_n itself_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n hebr._n 11.33_o 42._o thus_o they_o convert_v executioner_n overcome_v emperor_n and_o army_n and_o by_o a_o successive_a course_n of_o meek_n and_o suffer_a integrity_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o final_o this_o holy_a constancy_n translate_v they_o from_o the_o theatre_n of_o slaughter_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n this_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o passage_n our_o author_n have_v in_o this_o book_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o a_o great_a tarnish_n and_o wither_v to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o betake_v themselves_o and_o that_o early_a to_o earthly_a power_n and_o weapon_n to_o preserve_v and_o promote_v it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o apostolical_a warfare_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n stand_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o true_a reformation_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o doctrine_n as_o plain_o decay_v if_o not_o lose_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v blow_v upon_o all_o other_o way_n of_o support_v it_o especial_o such_o as_o we_o think_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o enemy_n in_o worldly_a art_n and_o force_n if_o we_o will_v be_v zealous_a to_o purpose_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n let_v we_o look_v to_o god_n and_o not_o man_n examine_v ourselves_o try_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o luke_n 15.8_o 9_o see_v what_o be_v want_v in_o we_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n let_v we_o return_v home_o light_v our_o own_o candle_n and_o sweep_v our_o own_o house_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o silver_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o zeal_n power_n and_o purity_n of_o soul_n that_o make_v our_o worship_n acceptable_a our_o prayer_n prevalent_a our_o life_n blameless_a and_o a_o ornament_n to_o religion_n this_o faith_n this_o holiness_n this_o reformation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v our_o own_o though_o we_o gilled_a the_o pill_n flatter_v ourselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o this_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n know_v no_o man_n no_o people_n no_o church_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o go_v on_o overturning_a overturning_a all_o will-worship_n man-made_a faith_n humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n about_o religion_n till_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a leaven_n o_o reader_n that_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o make_v fall_v matt._n 13.33_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o degenerate_a earthly-minded_n man_n that_o receive_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o the_o early_a and_o pure_a protestant_n aim_v at_o heb._n 11._o that_o have_v their_o eye_n to_o a_o eternal_a country_n the_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n free_a of_o humane_a consideration_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o worldly_a interest_n and_o advantage_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v read_v the_o account_n that_o the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v oblige_v we_o with_o and_o you_o shall_v taste_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o among_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o where_o the_o country_n and_o mechanical_a people_n those_o of_o least_o account_n outdo_v those_o of_o title_n learning_n and_o preferment_n among_o churchman_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o reformation_n and_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o it_o as_o occasion_n offer_v to_o show_v both_o wherefore_o o_o you_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n return_v return_v return_v to_o your_o first_o love_n and_o work_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o hos._n 12.6_o rev._n 2.5_o joel_n 2._o zach._n 1.3_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o great_a account_n to_o give_v think_v not_o to_o be_v long_o safe_a from_o your_o enemy_n without_o while_o you_o entertain_v your_o great_a enemy_n within_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o pretension_n to_o reformation_n while_o you_o have_v so_o many_o sin_n on_o your_o enemy_n side_n to_o fight_v against_o you_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o vex_v you_o if_o not_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o if_o in_o some_o evil_n your_o enemy_n exceed_v yet_o in_o moral_a one_o you_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n behind_o they_o and_o remember_v they_o have_v their_o bead_n but_o you_o have_v your_o bibles_n in_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o transgress_v god_n almighty_n make_v you_o sensible_a with_o true_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o that_o you_o may_v overcome_v your_o enemy_n by_o your_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o prayer_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o example_n recommend_v your_o religion_n
not_o another_o truth_n than_o be_v therein_o mention_v but_o this_o reader_n will_v not_o do_v i_o must_v ask_v question_n too_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o thou_o by_o they_o thou_o read_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v frame_v a_o image_n or_o idea_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o mind_n but_o be_v that_o revelation_n revelation_n in_o religion_n be_v knowledge_n experience_n thy_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n that_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n mind_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o regeneration_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o religion_n yea_o religion_n true_a christian_a religion_n be_v regeneration_n as_o i_o before_o hint_v for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v call_v that_o very_a salvation_n hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o so_o far_o be_v god_n reveal_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o true_o religious_a as_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o wash_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o further_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o the_o revelation_n needful_a the_o wicked_a jew_n must_v have_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n because_o they_o can_v read_v they_o and_o have_v as_o good_a or_o better_a natural_a capacity_n to_o take_v the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understanding_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o do_v wonder_n and_o speak_v as_o we_o read_v among_o they_o that_o christ_n both_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o solemn_o thanks_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v those_o secret_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o that_o day_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o and_o to_o this_o christ_n himself_o bear_v testimony_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o luk._n 10.22_o and_o as_o the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n must_v bear_v witness_n reveal_v and_o draw_v to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.37_o or_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o that_o open_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n thus_o in_o that_o notable_a say_v of_o christ_n to_o peter_n when_o ask_v he_o but_o who_o say_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o reply_v upon_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-jona_n matt._n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o though_o peter_n both_o hear_v and_o see_v abundance_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o such_o a_o confession_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o if_o peter_n want_v under_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v above_o we_o this_o revelation_n can_v we_o hope_v to_o know_v he_o without_o it_o o_o no_o reader_n as_o he_o know_v he_o thou_o must_v know_v he_o for_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v o_o mind_n these_o drawing_n in_o thy_o own_o soul_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o how_o do_v the_o father_n draw_v few_o alas_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o weigh_v these_o matter_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v christian_n for_o all_o that_o but_o what_o say_v the_o school_n the_o critic_n and_o learned_a upon_o these_o thing_n why_o they_o search_v their_o book_n study_n and_o beat_v their_o brain_n and_o imagine_v the_o mean_v some_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o will_v do_v for_o that_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o father_n reveal_v the_o son_n and_o draw_v to_o he_o and_o the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o which_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o comprehensible_a how_o the_o father_n shall_v reveal_v the_o son_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n will_v reveal_v both_o which_o be_v the_o reciprocal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o be_v it_o so_o caiphas_n will_v have_v know_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o wicked_a will_v know_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o other_o more_o refine_v say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v push_v on_o a_o further_a reformation_n ever_o since_o have_v speak_v and_o have_v found_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o these_o come_v near_o but_o than_o what_o be_v this_o spirit_n how_o do_v thou_o know_v it_o its_o manifestation_n revelation_n and_o operation_n and_o by_o what_o token_n be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o a_o experience_a man_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v not_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o disobedient_a man._n many_o be_v the_o degree_n step_n and_o lesson_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o to_o man_n as_o man_n receive_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o daily_o incline_v to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n it_o teach_v i_o may_v tell_v thou_o reader_n and_o i_o be_o not_o far_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v as_o mechanic_n and_o chemist_n speak_v a_o manual_a operation_n a_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o travel_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v by_o who_o by_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a jo._n 1.3_o 4._o even_o christ_n the_o word_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n it_o be_v this_o sort_n of_o revelation_n we_o contend_v for_o not_o that_o of_o particular_a person_n or_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v which_o refer_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o which_o god_n make_v himself_o save_o know_v to_o men._n that_o private_a or_o particular_a sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v however_o call_v a_o revelation_n also_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n peter_n sense_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o agabus_n foresight_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o paul_n suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n be_v true_o call_v revelation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o revelation_n we_o insist_v upon_o though_o neither_o be_v this_o cease_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o those_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v once_o do_v need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o of_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o much_o possessor_n as_o the_o good_a the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a transaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o also_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o inward_a sight_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n shine_v and_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o that_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o moral_a end_n of_o it_o to_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v no_o more_o conceivable_a by_o carnal_a man_n than_o be_v regeneration_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.5_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o two_o principle_n of_o it_o water_n and_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v how_o to_o be_v obtain_v what_o way_n they_o operate_v or_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v they_o or_o ourselves_o to_o they_o for_o that_o new_a birth_n
this_o present_a dispensation_n and_o day_n of_o god_n live_a visitation_n towards_o they_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o query_n annex_v 1672_o 105_o 107_o v._o a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_a speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1673_o 109_o vi_o the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_o libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n 1674_o 181_o vii_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o precede_a tract_n viz._n the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n serve_v as_o a_o explanatory_a postscript_n thereof_o 1679_o 237_o viii_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n as_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o people_n call_v in_o scorn_n quaker_n &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d to_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o 1675_o 251_o ix_o a_o dispute_n between_o some_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o aberdeen_n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n hold_v in_o aberdeen_n opponent_n or_o student_n john_n lesly_n al._n sheriff_n p._n gellie_n defendant_n r._n barclay_n and_o g._n keith_n etc._n etc._n 569_o with_o the_o author_n offer_n to_o jo._n menzies_n professor_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v g._n meldrum_n minister_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o w._n mitchell_n catechist_n at_o foot_n of_o dee_n etc._n etc._n and_o g._n k._n his_o postscript_n 1675._o 589_o 592_o x._o quakerism_n confirm_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o student_n aforesaid_a in_o their_o book_n call_v quakerism_n convase_v 1676._o 597_o xi_o universal_a love_n consider_v and_o establish_v upon_o its_o right_a foundation_n etc._n etc._n 1676._o 675_o xii_o a_o epistle_n of_o love_n and_o friendly_a advice_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o europe_n meet_v at_o nimmegen_n to_o consult_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n 1677._o 706_o 882_o xiii_o r._n b_o '_o s._n apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n vindicated_n from_o john_n brown_n pretend_v confutation_n etc._n etc._n with_o l._n s_n letter_n to_o r._n m._n c._n 1679._o 717_o fourteen_o the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n prove_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o latin_a to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o holland_n and_o now_o also_o put_v into_o english_a 1686._o 892_o whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o author_n be_v testimony_n concern_v his_o father_n 1686._o 907_o also_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n and_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n 908_o truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n wherein_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o quaker_n and_o a_o stable_a christian_a print_v at_o aberdeen_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n judge_v to_o be_v write_v by_o william_n mitchell_n a_o preacher_n near_o by_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o be_v examine_v and_o the_o dis-ingenuity_n of_o the_o author_n in_o his_o represent_v the_o quaker_n be_v discover_v here_o be_v also_o their_o case_n true_o state_v clear_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o objection_n of_o their_o opposer_n answer_v according_a to_o truth_n scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n by_o robert_n barclay_n isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v john_n 5.39_o 40._o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n matth_n 5.11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n act_n 24.14_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n the_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o premise_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n call_v for_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v a_o true_a information_n concern_v the_o people_n here_o plead_v for_o and_o so_o general_o oppose_v but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aberdeen_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n in_o it_o know_v then_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o day_n and_o have_v open_v in_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n thereof_o divers_a of_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o these_o part_n and_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o aberdeen_n in_o love_n to_o the_o seed_n which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o their_o acceptance_n for_o divers_a year_n together_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a for_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v wrought_v and_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o darken_v the_o appearance_n of_o this_o day_n have_v prepare_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o minister_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n by_o asperse_v they_o with_o many_o gross_a calumny_n lie_n and_o reproach_n as_o dement_v distract_a bodily_a possess_v of_o the_o devil_n practise_v abomination_n under_o colour_n of_o be_v lead_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o their_o principle_n blasphemous_a denier_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n of_o heaven_n hell_n angel_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n inconsistent_a with_o magistracy_n nothing_o better_a than_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o his_o complice_n this_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o familiar_a language_n of_o the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n receive_v for_o unquestionable_a truth_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1663._o some_o sober_a and_o serious_a professor_n in_o and_o about_o the_o say_a town_n do_v begin_v to_o weigh_v these_o thing_n more_o narrow_o and_o find_v the_o savour_n of_o that_o life_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o so_o much_o reproach_v people_n which_o some_o year_n before_o have_v stir_v in_o other_o who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o great_a loss_n and_o decay_n and_o this_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o examine_v the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o that_o people_n more_o exact_o which_o prove_v upon_o inquiry_n to_o be_v far_o otherways_o then_o they_o have_v be_v represent_v give_v they_o a_o further_a occasion_n to_o see_v the_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o that_o despise_a people_n and_o of_o their_o principle_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o see_v the_o prejudice_v disingenuity_n and_o enmity_n of_o their_o accuser_n in_o these_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o prosper_v who_o be_v few_o in_o number_n yet_o note_v as_o to_o their_o sobriety_n in_o their_o former_a way_n of_o profession_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o own_o that_o people_n and_o their_o testimony_n and_o to_o become_v one_o with_o they_o now_o their_o adversary_n find_v nothing_o in_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o part_n whereof_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o to_o their_o conversation_n these_o calumny_n must_v be_v cast_v upon_o stranger_n live_v some_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a where_o these_o untruth_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o disprove_v but_o as_o to_o these_o at_o home_n the_o tune_n must_v be_v turn_v therefore_o george_n meldrum_n who_o have_v more_o particular_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n against_o truth_n and_o its_o follower_n than_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n begin_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v quaker_n forbear_v gross_a out-breaking_n for_o that_o heretic_n have_v former_o come_v as_o great_a a_o length_n but_o sure_o abstinence_n from_o gross_a out-breaking_n and_o a_o clean_a outward_a conversation_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o now_o the_o clamour_n be_v though_o they_o have_v be_v professor_n and_o that_o note_a one_o too_o and_o though_o they_o be_v honest_a in_o their_o conversation_n yet_o they_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceiver_n and_o thus_o as_o of_o old_a the_o truth_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o have_v always_o be_v reproach_v by_o those_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a spirit_n
out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o what_o be_v above_o mention_v answer_v sufficient_o yet_o further_o i_o may_v easy_o retort_v the_o question_n thus_o upon_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o national_a ministry_n in_o scotland_n who_o be_v now_o lick_v up_o that_o which_o they_o heretofore_o cry_v out_o against_o as_o antichristian_a and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v those_o who_o offer_v to_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o now_o they_o both_o practice_n and_o avow_v themselves_o in_o now_o as_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n instability_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v prove_v the_o light_a a_o guide_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n thou_o argue_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o thou_o adde_v the_o reason_n the_o unconvert_v must_v needs_o be_v without_o christ_n because_o they_o want_v the_o unite_n principle_n which_o be_v faith_n to_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o not_o in_o union_n with_o they_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o fond_a distinction_n because_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o express_v people_n union_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o thou_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o thence_o draw_v thy_o conclusion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a than_o the_o whole_a fabric_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o indeed_o false_a it_o be_v for_o even_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o in-being_a of_o christ_n in_o man_n sometime_o signify_v union_n and_o sometime_o his_o existence_n in_o they_o work_v and_o operate_n in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o by_o way_n of_o call_n and_o invitation_n to_o prepare_v for_o union_n with_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a first_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o john_n 15.4_o 5._o which_o answer_v not_o thy_o mind_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o union_n fruit_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o god_n but_o mark_v the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o how_o much_o it_o make_v against_o thou_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o how_o become_v a_o unconverted_a man_n a_o convert_n but_o by_o have_v christ_n to_o work_v with_o he_o and_o where_o do_v christ_n cooperate_v do_v he_o not_o there_o where_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o so_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o man_n before_o they_o be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o whereby_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o as_o to_o that_o other_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v cite_v hold_v forth_o that_o in-being_a of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o union_n but_o say_v nothing_o against_o his_o in-being_a in_o they_o where_o the_o union_n be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v in_o they_o who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o be_v darkness_n john_n 1._o vers_n 10._o and_o 5._o and_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 1_o corinth_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o galat._n 3_o vers_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o you_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o man_n but_o in_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o light_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n but_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o which_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o iniquity_n but_o many_o time_n man_n be_v far_o from_o be_v in_o union_n with_o that_o in_o they_o which_o witness_v against_o all_o sin_n as_o experience_n sufficient_o teach_v then_o if_o that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o pure_a then_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a in_o they_o then_o be_v they_o not_o unite_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o thou_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o not_o know_v he_o be_v it_o not_o as_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o letter_n that_o do_v bear_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o they_o not_o know_v he_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o miracle_n and_o other_o proof_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v he_o to_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n thou_o say_v be_v christ_n so_o uncouth_a to_o they_o he_o dwell_v in_o as_o not_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o though_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o man_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o dwell_v in_o all_o man_n for_o dwelling_n signify_v more_o than_o in-being_a and_o yet_o i_o say_v he_o do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n unto_o all_o in_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_n against_o iniquity_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o one_o be_v not_o always_o by_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o pass_v external_o but_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n against_o the_o transgressor_n in_o they_o which_o to_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a want_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a acknowledgement_n of_o american_n who_o have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o they_o which_o judge_v and_o reprove_v evil_a whether_o or_o not_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o outward_a transaction_n derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n come_v hereafter_o in_o its_o place_n to_o be_v examine_v together_o with_o that_o other_o say_v of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o show_v the_o like_a dis-ingenuity_n viz._n that_o the_o say_n that_o every_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n tend_v to_o put_v christian_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o pagan_n because_o say_v thou_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v for_o without_o they_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o say_n that_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n have_v no_o such_o tendency_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o nominal_o only_a be_v one_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o light_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o which_o be_v clear_o make_v out_o by_o that_o scripture_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o outward_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o the_o reach_a and_o raise_v of_o the_o seed_n in_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o also_o for_o the_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o travel_v so_o much_o for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v find_v use_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therein_o we_o contradict_v our_o principle_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o people_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v nay_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v profitable_a which_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n you_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o other_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o judge_v not_o all_o other_o book_n useless_a yea_o you_o too_o much_o rely_v upon_o book_n also_o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v without_o preach_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o you_o reckon_v not_o preach_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o contradict_v your_o principle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o those_o who_o ever_o can_v be_v save_v be_v so_o definite_a from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o
faithfulness_n or_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o preach_v and_o ordinance_n for_o you_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v man_n unto_o salvation_n who_o in_o his_o foreknowledge_n he_o do_v foresee_v will_v be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n page_n 7._o thou_o say_v all_o man_n have_v not_o save_v and_o sufficient_a light_n in_o they_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o some_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o their_o knowledge_n jerem._n 10.19_o but_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o cite_v these_o word_n for_o the_o pastor_n be_v become_v brutish_a and_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o at_o this_o day_n but_o from_o thence_o how_o make_v thou_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o man_n want_v save_v light_n the_o pastor_n be_v now_o as_o brutish_a as_o they_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v because_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o that_o light_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o it_o and_o against_o their_o brutishness_n who_o reject_v and_o despise_v it_o next_o thou_o cite_v rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v but_o will_v that_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o save_a light_n in_o they_o why_o understand_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n that_o can_v give_v they_o understanding_n it_o be_v suppose_v say_v thou_o that_o the_o light_n in_o some_o may_v be_v darkness_n so_o it_o may_v indeed_o to_o wit_n that_o light_n that_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o below_o where_o it_o take_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o add_v thereunto_o its_o commentary_n and_o consequence_n set_v up_o this_o in_o they_o as_o their_o only_a light_n we_o find_v that_o light_n prove_v but_o darkness_n but_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o true_a light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v or_o can_v be_v darkness_n unless_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v darkness_n in_o scripture_n for_o even_o the_o true_a light_n unto_o they_o who_o reject_v it_o be_v as_o darkness_n in_o that_o it_o give_v they_o not_o that_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o love_v it_o and_o own_o it_o but_o trouble_v and_o affright_v they_o as_o the_o night_n and_o the_o darkness_n so_o that_o these_o scripture_n stand_v in_o good_a unity_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o man_n have_v save_a light_n in_o they_o next_o thou_o objecte_v that_o have_v of_o save_v light_n and_o grace_n presuppose_v conversion_n but_o that_o i_o deny_v for_o on_o the_o contrary_a conversion_n presuppose_v have_v light_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o and_o to_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v so_o that_o before_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v he_o must_v have_v save_v grace_n in_o order_n to_o convert_v he_o even_o as_o the_o be_v heal_v of_o a_o wound_n presuppose_v the_o plaster_n or_o salve_n but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o plaster_n presuppose_v not_o the_o be_v heal_v but_o whereas_o thou_o say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o his_o turn_n when_o man_n be_v in_o this_o state_n already_o thou_o misrepresente_v we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o grace_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o stand_v in_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o state_n or_o stand_v in_o it_o while_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n remain_v again_o thou_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n two_o way_n first_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judg._n 19_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o man_n who_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o be_v such_o who_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o to_o invite_v call_v and_o draw_v they_o unto_o god_n yet_o resist_v his_o drawing_n and_o so_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n unto_o they_o come_v to_o a_o end_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o then_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o unto_o god_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o his_o love_n and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o they_o to_o wit_n love_n meekness_n gentleness_n etc._n etc._n as_o no_o wicked_a person_n have_v yet_o all_o even_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o certain_a day_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v yea_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o order_n unto_o their_o conversion_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 19.8_o and_o act_v 7.50_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gen._n 6._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o or_o in_o man_n and_o many_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o its_o insufficiency_n thou_o say_v it_o reveal_v not_o jesus_n christ_n a_o saviour_n in_o respect_n it_o give_v not_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n cite_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o from_o this_o place_n thou_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v outward_o to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n answer_v though_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o know_v he_o even_o as_o he_o do_v outward_o come_v and_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o good_a knowledge_n and_o of_o great_a profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o outward_o crucify_v be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o way_n of_o know_v he_o nor_o do_v that_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.2_o prove_v it_o for_o paul_n be_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v outward_o in_o judea_n but_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v inward_o crucify_v in_o the_o corinthian_n when_o paul_n first_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v be_v right_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_n and_o travel_v in_o his_o ministry_n to_o declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o gentile_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o they_o in_o his_o suffer_a seed_n even_o that_o seed_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n which_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v in_o they_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o transgression_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o to_o preach_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o weak_a and_o low_a appearance_n in_o they_o in_o the_o suffer_a seed_n through_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o as_o manifest_v therein_o according_a to_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n crucify_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ephes._n 3_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o say_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n parallel_n to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o col._n 27._o for_o so_o shall_v all_o these_o place_n be_v translate_v which_o riches_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o they_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n even_o as_o the_o riches_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o a_o tree_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o which_o come_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o seed_n take_v root_n and_o get_v liberty_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o due_a stature_n so_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n labour_v that_o people_n may_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o may_v embrace_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v form_v in_o
they_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o his_o life_n to_o rule_v in_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o know_v he_o as_o outward_o crucify_v and_o indeed_o none_o know_v the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v outward_o but_o who_o know_v he_o first_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o they_o and_o suffer_v and_o become_v crucify_v with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_a with_o he_o even_o as_o the_o member_n suffer_v and_o be_v pain_v when_o any_o thing_n hurt_v the_o head_n or_o heart_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v you_o see_v the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a we_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o be_v outward_o crucify_v be_v that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a for_o people_n must_v know_v he_o in_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o as_o for_o thy_o charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n say_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o blame_v i_o for_o be_v in_o darkness_n see_v your_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o though_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a be_v in_o thou_o thy_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n blind_v thou_o and_o hinder_v thou_o from_o see_v light_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o candle_n burn_v in_o his_o house_n but_o if_o he_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n it_o will_v not_o give_v he_o the_o sight_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o any_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o name_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o bare_a expression_n or_o declaration_n and_o knowledge_n of_o word_n or_o thing_n as_o without_o because_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n whereunto_o the_o righteous_a fly_n and_o be_v safe_a which_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o his_o death_n and_o cross_n without_o for_o many_o unrighteous_a plead_v a_o right_a to_o that_o and_o can_v fly_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v needs_o join_v yourselves_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o say_v that_o the_o onward_o name_v of_o christ_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n put_v away_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v much_o to_o our_o advantage_n because_o we_o know_v the_o inward_a be_v the_o main_a thing_n and_o where_o it_o be_v enjoy_v the_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a can_v be_v want_v though_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n cross_n within_o which_o be_v his_o power_n that_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o to_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v i_o he_o so_o no_o more_o the_o apostle_n peter_n know_v well_o that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o narrow-hearted_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o fear_v god_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o you_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o external_n knowledge_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n i_o answer_v so_o neither_o be_v many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o have_v these_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o the_o external_n knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o one_o why_o not_o to_o the_o other_o and_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n i_o ask_v at_o thou_o or_o any_o of_o you_o who_o of_o you_o have_v see_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v enrol_v into_o they_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o suffering_n necessary_a to_o they_o that_o will_v profit_v and_o get_v good_a thereby_o for_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o heal_a plaster_n yet_o the_o plaster_n must_v be_v apply_v ere_o the_o sore_a can_v be_v heal_v now_o what_o application_n can_v the_o soul_n make_v of_o christ_n blood_n who_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n but_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o blind_a faith_n answer_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o this_o blood_n be_v know_v and_o feel_v within_o to_o wash_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v within_o be_v not_o without_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v spiritual_a even_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o be_v that_o wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v inward_o feel_v to_o wash_v and_o to_o refresh_v which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o distinct_o the_o outward_a shed_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o which_o many_o be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o outward_a shed_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o know_v not_o the_o blood_n as_o shed_v and_o pour_v forth_o in_o they_o to_o sprinkle_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n seal_v up_o from_o all_o who_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o light_n within_o but_o there_o mark_v thy_o own_o word_n the_o plaster_n must_v be_v apply_v ere_o the_o sore_a can_v be_v heal_v must_v not_o then_o save_v grace_n be_v apply_v ere_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v or_o heal_v contrary_n to_o thy_o other_o assertion_n page_n 7._o that_o have_v of_o save_v light_n and_o grace_n presuppose_v conversion_n that_o be_v healing_n as_o for_o thy_o deceitful_a insinuation_n to_o render_v we_o odious_a that_o if_o our_o principle_n be_v general_o own_v the_o nation_n in_o one_o age_n or_o two_o will_v be_v overspread_v with_o as_o palpable_a darkness_n as_o the_o heathen-nation_n at_o this_o day_n be_v see_v it_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n we_o return_v it_o upon_o thou_o as_o false_a and_o malicious_a for_o it_o be_v the_o own_v the_o light_n and_o other_o principle_n hold_v by_o we_o therein_o which_o will_v make_v these_o nation_n and_o all_o other_o who_o own_o it_o and_o they_o to_o overflow_v with_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v such_o blind_a guide_n as_o thyself_o who_o oppose_v the_o light_n darkness_n will_v cover_v they_o as_o at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o he_o while_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o remain_v estrange_v from_o his_o light_n in_o they_o the_o reason_n thou_o adde_v be_v blind_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o according_a to_o you_o thou_o say_v the_o light_n within_o we_o be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o for_o we_o say_v the_o light_z within_z must_v not_o only_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o but_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o walk_v in_o which_o who_o do_v it_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o read_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o god_n send_v yea_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v they_o great_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o it_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o give_v they_o a_o understanding_n how_o to_o conceive_v and_o use_v aright_o those_o thing_n as_o opportunity_n be_v give_v they_o page_n 10._o thou_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o light_n who_o communicate_v light_n to_o all_o man_n but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o light_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n be_v christ_n himself_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o light-giver_n with_o the_o light_n or_o enlighten_v give_v answ._n we_o do_v not_o confound_v they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v they_o as_o thou_o and_o you_o do_v for_o where_o the_o light_n or_o enlighten_v from_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o be_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o conceive_v
that_o christ_n enlighten_v man_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o outward_a distance_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n above_o the_o cloud_n enlighten_v our_o natural_a eye_n but_o come_v not_o near_o we_o otherwise_o than_o by_o its_o influence_n and_o ray_n for_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o every_o one_o no_o less_o than_o his_o influence_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o nearness_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n be_v more_o than_o that_o general_a presence_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o abide_v with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o to_o enlighten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v john_n 1.9_o compare_v with_o vers._n 7._o page_n 11._o here_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v light_a in_o all_o man_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o some_o remainder_n of_o knowledge_n and_o principle_n of_o good_a remain_n in_o man_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n image_n in_o he_o as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v demolish_v some_o foundation_n of_o house_n do_v still_o remain_v but_o how_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o what_o you_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o in_o man_n unconvert_v and_o that_o man_n fall_v whole_o from_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n be_v fall_n be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v plain_a that_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o unto_o justification_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o say_v justification_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o unto_o justification_n so_o that_o all_o may_v be_v justify_v if_o they_o do_v close_o with_o it_o rom._n 5.8_o and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o it_o verse_n 19_o which_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o whatever_o any_o may_v conceive_v that_o remain_v in_o man_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n that_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o evil_a or_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o visit_v and_o influence_v anew_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n but_o it_o will_v remain_v as_o a_o thing_n without_o all_o life_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o candle_n extinguish_v for_o by_o the_o fall_n the_o lamb_n the_o witness_n come_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o remain_v so_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n again_o be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o it_o to_o give_v it_o life_n and_o power_n to_o witness_v against_o man_n transgression_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o be_v whole_o dead_a can_v witness_v unto_o particular_a thing_n of_o fact_n against_o man_n as_o this_o inward_a witness_n in_o all_o man_n do_v who_o do_v not_o again_o crucify_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o see_v christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o hebr._n 2._o tit._n 2._o col._n 1.23_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o illumination_n give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o new_a and_o fresh_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n free_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n now_o as_o to_o the_o word_n nature_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n about_o it_o for_o if_o by_o nature_n thou_o understand_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v and_o that_o which_o simple_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o nature_n can_v claim_v any_o right_n to_o this_o light_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o nature_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v by_o nature_n the_o nature_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n than_o i_o say_v the_o light_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o verse_n 14._o cite_v by_o thou_o where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o who_o will_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a but_o by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a they_o may_v do_v they_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o still_o be_v account_v a_o wilful_a enemy_n to_o the_o light_n whilst_o thou_o oppose_v it_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o it_o and_o by_o it_o come_v to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o forsake_v they_o page_n 12._o though_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o name_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o excellent_a and_o bless_a use_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o allege_v they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o due_a use_n of_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o a_o bible_n thou_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o meeting_n but_o that_o will_v infer_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o meet_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o his_o spirit_n what_o he_o please_v to_o administer_v either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n who_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o external_n read_v thou_o say_v christ_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o read_v out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o this_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o legal_a duty_n and_o in_o condescendency_n to_o the_o jew_n manner_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o do_v he_o ever_o constitute_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v the_o bible_n and_o speak_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o speak_v while_o he_o prattle_v his_o own_o barren_a empty_a notion_n about_o it_o show_v i_o where_o that_o be_v the_o practice_n or_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n way_n 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a vers_fw-la 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o â—its_n by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o such_o settle_a custom_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a invention_n brought-in_a in_o the_o apostasy_n whereby_o barrenness_n and_o dryness_n have_v enter_v and_o whereby_o the_o quicken_a unlimited_a life_n have_v be_v stop_v from_o flow_v through_o many_o vessel_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n at_o time_n cite_v scripture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v their_o fulfil_n or_o to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o our_o meeting_n to_o cite_v scripture_n and_o open_v they_o in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o spirit_n as_o be_v your_o way_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o aristotle_n school_n than_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o as_o to_o what_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o way_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o try_v doctrine_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o bid_v they_o also_o come_v to_o the_o light_n in_o they_o to_o read_v and_o try_v doctrine_n and_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o and_o if_o people_n do_v so_o we_o
that_o that_o word_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o inward_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o to_o prove_v this_o thou_o bring_v john_n 7.49_o where_o the_o pharisee_n say_v have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v this_o place_n suit_n the_o matter_n very_o well_o but_o make_v much_o against_o thou_o for_o the_o pharisee_n here_o be_v cry_v up_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o aver_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o cause_v the_o mean_a people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n so_o do_v you_o now_o you_o pretend_v to_o cry_v up_o the_o law_n and_o say_v the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o occasion_n so_o many_o to_o leave_v you_o and_o as_o they_o then_o be_v set_v the_o law_n above_o christ_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o zeal_n for_o it_o persecute_v he_o and_o revile_v his_o follower_n as_o ignorant_n so_o you_o now_o whilst_o you_o be_v boast_v of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o high_a esteem_n of_o they_o you_o be_v despise_v crucify_a the_o same_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o upbraid_v his_o follower_n now_o as_o they_o do_v then_o as_o ignorant_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o to_o luke_n 10.26_o how_o read_v thou_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o lawyer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o so_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o check_v he_o and_o beside_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o this_o lawyer_n be_v under_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v hebr._n 8.10_o again_o as_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o scripture_n for_o convince_a of_o their_o opposer_n so_o do_v we_o and_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o either_o he_o or_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n yea_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o page_n 15._o thou_o seem_v to_o lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v to_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o answer_v thou_o to_o that_o easy_o by_o what_o way_n will_v thou_o persuade_v a_o turk_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o their_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n inst._n calvin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect._n 4._o of_o his_o inst._n after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o outward_a way_n at_o last_o conclude_v the_o only_a certain_a way_n to_o know_v it_o indeed_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o the_o course_n that_o paul_n take_v with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n it_o be_v very_o commendable_a because_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o seem_v to_o esteem_v they_o much_o though_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n witness_v to_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v a_o cloak_n of_o they_o to_o deny_v christ_n himself_o as_o you_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o though_o paul_n take_v that_o course_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o take_v no_o such_o course_n with_o the_o athenian_n to_o who_o he_o cite_v no_o scripture_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o by_o it_o but_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o feel_v after_o he_o who_o be_v not_o afar_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o say_v thou_o the_o saint_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n so_o have_v we_o too_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n page_n 16._o four_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o answ._n the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o pasor_n translate_v they_o but_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o which_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v life_n think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n check_v they_o for_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n who_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o who_o correction_n instruction_n we_o own_o and_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v thus_o profitable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o else_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o pharisee_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a mark_v the_o man_n of_o god_n not_o every_o man_n now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n next_o thou_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n within_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o which_o thou_o fall_v very_o short_a as_o appear_v by_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o light_n within_o and_o do_v these_o jew_n receive_v he_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v they_o not_o reject_v he_o and_o why_o because_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o inward_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o say_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o john_n though_o john_n be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o themselves_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o but_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n he_o say_v you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n second_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o answ._n but_o be_v there_o any_o word_n there_o of_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n god_n try_v spirit_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v the_o spirit_n be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v there_o any_o better_a way_n to_o try_v they_o how_o try_v peter_n the_o spirit_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphirah_n and_o be_v not_o the_o trial_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o how_o be_v it_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o saint_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n any_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n concern_v seducer_n point_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v which_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o they_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 26._o three_o thou_o say_v undoubted_o there_o be_v strong_a delusion_n etc._n etc._n answ._n there_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o be_v there_o any_o more_o strong_o delude_v than_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v they_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o scripture_n how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o be_v delude_v who_o be_v so_o skilled_a in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a people_n who_o be_v not_o so_o skilled_a so_o right_o to_o hit_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o thy_o question_n what_o way_n shall_v the_o delusion_n be_v try_v if_o you_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o look_v only_o within_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n we_o neglect_v not_o but_o what_o way_n think_v thou_o shall_v the_o delusion_n be_v try_v if_o you_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n within_o and_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n without_o you_o if_o the_o delusion_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n will_v it_o not_o twine_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n without_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o seem_v for_o it_o and_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v delude_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n what_o can_v help_v he_o but_o god_n who_o spirit_n search_v all_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o satan_n and_o can_v and_o do_v discover_v they_o to_o those_o who_o love_n to_o be_v undeceive_v and_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o what_o they_o certain_o know_v and_o though_o the_o same_o delude_a spirit_n who_o deceive_v
you_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o whereas_o some_o object_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o they_o but_o of_o such_o i_o answer_v but_o that_o such_o include_v they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v like_o they_o in_o harmlessness_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v be_v exclude_v he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o bid_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o 18_o the_o chapt._n verse_n 20._o of_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n unless_o that_o the_o son_n be_v find_v act_v the_o same_o iniquity_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o than_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n now_o thou_o have_v produce_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o any_o infant_n do_v perish_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o against_o it_o second_o thou_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n sin_n infant_n save_v from_o sin_n answ._n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o save_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o seed_n and_o they_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o so_o these_o infant_n who_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o in_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v be_v save_v from_o it_o it_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n as_o true_o as_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o and_o as_o for_o that_o scripture_n it_o make_v against_o you_o matth._n 1.12_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o salvation_n from_o sin_n whereas_o you_o dream_v of_o a_o salvation_n in_o your_o sin_n nor_o do_v rom._n 7.24_o speak_v of_o infant_n so_o thy_o cite_n it_o here_o be_v impertinent_a and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o even_o before_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o outward_a body_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 6.6_o 7._o know_v this_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v great_a occasion_n to_o be_v low_a and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o care_n lest_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o crucify_a revive_v again_o page_n 48._o thou_o charge_v we_o as_o hold_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o regeneration_n and_o as_o agree_v therein_o with_o arminian_o but_o if_o the_o arminian_o hold_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o regeneration_n we_o hold_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o never_o attain_v unto_o the_o regeneration_n and_o so_o be_v never_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o by_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o beginning_n of_o faith_n themselves_o the_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n be_v of_o themselves_o from_o which_o some_o may_v and_o have_v fall_v away_o for_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o christ_n some_o believe_v and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o and_o some_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v away_o these_o and_o many_o such_o instance_n be_v in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o philip._n 1.6_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v upon_o their_o part_n as_o hebr._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o establishment_n or_o whereby_o we_o be_v establish_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o these_o who_o hold_v fast_o this_o principle_n witness_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n even_o till_o he_o be_v complete_o form_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n be_v as_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n begin_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o where_o he_o say_v lest_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o i_o myself_o become_v a_o castaway_n and_o though_o some_o fall_n away_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o god_n but_o upon_o they_o who_o fall_v away_o for_o it_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o who_o know_o and_o wilful_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n as_o subordinate_a instrument_n but_o resist_v he_o though_o he_o invite_v and_o call_v yea_o draw_v they_o the_o next_o thou_o cite_v be_v 1_o pet._n 15._o answ._n such_o as_o be_v so_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v through_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o power_n through_o faith_n but_o wander_v from_o it_o they_o fall_v and_o can_v but_o fall_v away_o and_o as_o for_o jerem._n 32.40_o cite_v by_o thou_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v thus_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n version_n or_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o i_o as_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o now_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o say_v they_o can_v depart_v be_v another_o yet_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n come_v so_o to_o be_v raise_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o heart_n over_o all_o we_o believe_v such_o can_v depart_v but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o state_n where_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v have_v some_o place_n and_o as_o touch_v these_o other_o scripture_n john_n 10.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o john_n 13.1_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o thorough-regeneration_n who_o we_o do_v believe_v can_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o the_o elect_a sheep_n and_o child_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o day_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o morrow_n for_o these_o who_o be_v once_o proper_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o a_o true_a and_o thorough-regeneration_n can_v never_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n special_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o child_n for_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v away_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o quaker_n as_o have_v fall_v away_o if_o thou_o do_v how_o come_v it_o that_o thou_o bespeake_v they_o in_o thy_o epistle_n as_o those_o who_o have_v have_v real_a grace_n say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o again_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o and_o again_o why_o shall_v they_o asperse_v these_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o be_v these_o word_n only_o a_o joab_n kiss_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v kiss_v the_o quaker_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o have_v a_o sword_n hide_v under_o thy_o cloak_n to_o strike_v they_o through_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n but_o the_o quaker_n be_v aware_a of_o thou_o and_o have_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o thy_o reach_n in_o the_o last_o place_n page_z 50._o thou_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o error_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o tend_v to_o irreligiousness_n and_o atheism_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o true_a worship_n but_o only_o your_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a worship_n which_o can_v true_o be_v call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o way_n thou_o say_v tend_v to_o irreligiousness_n because_o frequent_o we_o go_v to_o meat_n meat_n prayer_n before_o meat_n and_o come_v from_o it_o without_o seek_v a_o blessing_n or_o return_v thanks_o
say_v so_o these_o be_v his_o most_o frequent_a and_o enforce_v argument_n against_o we_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o argue_n page_n 11._o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n flow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v import_n christ_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o american_n because_o he_o bear_v testimony_n in_o they_o against_o iniquity_n measure_n christ_n in_o the_o american_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v absurd_a he_o produce_v no_o reason_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o one_o to_o profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o this_o every_o one_o include_v the_o american_n the_o second_o absurdity_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o have_v no_o better_a bottom_n that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o do_v the_o heathen_n small_a favour_n in_o put_v they_o but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o such_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v expire_v and_o to_o such_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v it_o out_o be_v far_o different_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o luke_n 17._o likewise_o w._n m._n have_v forget_v how_o easy_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o devil_n have_v enough_o of_o outward_a knowledge_n even_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o w.m._n account_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o christian_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o devil_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v another_o of_o his_o profuse_a assertion_n page_n 12._o that_o if_o pagan_n have_v save_v light_n their_o state_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o real_a christian_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v save_v light_n and_o another_o to_o harken_v to_o and_o receive_v it_o else_o according_a to_o his_o own_o argument_n the_o state_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o real_a christian_n he_o add_v where_o save_v illumination_n be_v there_o be_v save_v faith_n because_o there_o be_v a_o concatination_n betwixt_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n there_o be_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o save_o where_o faith_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n matth._n 13.3_o it_o be_v the_o same_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o yet_o it_o only_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n there_o the_o light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o where_o we_o be_v desire_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n person_n else_o it_o will_v import_n a_o belief_n in_o a_o creature_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o where_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o say_v w._n m_n himself_o page_n 22._o there_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o further_o add_v that_o if_o pagan_n have_v save_v light_n then_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n gospel_n pagan_n have_v save_v light_n and_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o contra-distinguish_a this_o light_n from_o the_o gospel_n we_o say_v express_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o col_n 1.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n this_o scripture_n mention_v by_o i_o in_o my_o last_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v nor_o be_v this_o argue_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o bad_a tendency_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o a_o reiterate_v clamour_n of_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o page_n 16._o of_o my_o last_o where_o i_o show_v he_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n absolute_o needful_a and_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o how_o they_o admit_v of_o this_o distinction_n themselves_o as_o also_o how_o these_o bad_a consequence_n of_o render_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v useless_a do_v far_o more_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n all_o which_o he_o have_v also_o omit_v void_a predestination_n make_v void_a now_o such_o be_v far_o likely_a than_o we_o to_o reprove_v david_n his_o pray_v for_o more_o understanding_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n he_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v such_o but_o reckon_v it_o folly_n for_o he_o to_o pray_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n who_o principle_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o page_n 13._o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o their_o knowledge_n because_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o light_n he_o reckon_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v particular_o intimate_v 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n though_o it_o be_v pastor_n mention_v in_o that_o 10_o the_o of_o jer._n 19_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brutish_a pastor_n brutish_a pastor_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o name_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v though_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a that_o what_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v darkness_n have_v save_v light_n see_v it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v save_v be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n joh._n 1.5_o nor_o do_v his_o suppose_a contradiction_n follow_v from_o this_o as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o not_o spiritual_o dead_a in_o respect_n they_o have_v this_o in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o they_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 11.25_o if_o life_n be_v not_o in_o they_o as_o their_o permanent_a condition_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v some_o touch_n of_o it_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v permanent_a even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a though_o many_o time_n as_o a_o spark_n cover_v under_o the_o ash_n he_o add_v further_a that_o according_a to_o we_o such_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n because_o a_o child_n of_o light_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v save_v light_n and_o grace_n cite_v for_o proof_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o he_o offer_v from_o this_o to_o inter_v that_o such_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n because_o of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o save_v light_n and_o grace_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v page_n 13._o he_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o light_n in_o some_o may_v be_v darkness_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o what_o light_n i_o mention_v may_v be_v so_o page_n 17._o of_o i_o only_o add_v that_o we_o will_v do_v well_o to_o exhort_v our_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o our_o light_n not_o to_o it_o but_o we_o desire_v not_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o light_n or_o their_o light_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o to_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n jesus_n have_v enlighten_v they_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n he_o great_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n in_o allege_v our_o way_n of_o bid_v people_n heed_n the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v light_a 1_o joh._n 1.3_o be_v he_o not_o in_o we_o act_n 17.27_o 28._o light_n god_n be_v light_n must_v we_o not_o then_o there_o take_v heed_n unto_o he_o or_o be_v not_o that_o light_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n light_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o be_v not_o far_o off_o neither_o above_o we_o below_o we_o nor_o without_o we_o but_o nigh_o even_o
have_v the_o thing_n declare_v unto_o they_o retire_v to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o do_v feel_v union_n therewith_o and_o such_o as_o go_v along_o do_v not_o only_o find_v a_o true_a liberty_n which_o may_v have_v suffice_v but_o some_o of_o they_o a_o necessity_n to_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o hat_n and_o cloak_n it_o be_v altogether_o extrinsic_a be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o circumstantial_a to_o the_o thing_n nor_o so_o look_v upon_o by_o these_o who_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o carp_n thereat_o show_v in_o the_o proposer_n a_o critical_a mind_n very_o void_a of_o seriousness_n which_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o purpose_n to_o starve_v have_v permit_v he_o to_o build_v that_o part_n of_o the_o query_n in_o relation_n to_o a._n h_n wife_n upon_o a_o false_a report_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v the_o alone_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v true_o discover_v all_o false_a pretender_n and_o delusion_n which_o if_o any_o can_v let_v they_o deny_v without_o overturning_a the_o basis_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o render_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n uncertain_a r._n b._n a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_z assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_z speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n who_o be_v reproachful_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n without_o consequence_n or_o commentary_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o weighty_a yet_o easy_a and_o familiar_a question_n fit_v as_o well_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o largest_n as_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a capacity_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o other_o professor_n by_o r_n b._n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n john_n 5.39_o 40._o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n since_o first_o that_o great_a apostasy_n take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o those_o who_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v then_o deliver_v in_o its_o primitive_a splendour_n and_o integrity_n innumerable_a have_v be_v the_o manifold_a invention_n and_o tradition_n the_o different_a and_o various_a notion_n and_o opinion_n wherewith_o man_n by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o vain_a and_o airy_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o unstable_a mind_n have_v burden_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o indeed_o first_o by_o add_v these_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o equal_v they_o if_o not_o exalt_v they_o above_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v substitute_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o process_n in_o time_n truth_n come_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o another_o thing_n place_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o have_v a_o show_n and_o a_o name_n but_o want_v the_o substance_n and_o thing_n itself_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o witness_n for_o himself_o almost_o in_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n who_o according_a to_o the_o discovery_n they_o receive_v bear_v some_o testimony_n less_o or_o more_o against_o the_o superstition_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o in_o special_a manner_n through_o the_o appear_a of_o that_o light_n which_o first_o break_v forth_o in_o germany_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o and_o afterward_o reach_v divers_a other_o nation_n the_o beast_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n do_v at_o one_o time_n protest_v against_o and_o rescind_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o divers_a of_o their_o most_o gross_a and_o sensual_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o protestant_n be_v establish_v and_o building_n up_o in_o themselves_o that_o which_o their_o father_n be_v pull_v down_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n and_o go_v on_o with_o so_o good_a and_o honourable_a a_o work_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o protestant_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n miserable_o rend_v and_o shatter_v among_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o every_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o not_o contrary_a but_o even_o not_o according_a thereto_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o antichristian_a second_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o read_v and_o peruse_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n found_v upon_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o and_o not_o because_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n have_v compound_v and_o recommend_v they_o the_o choice_a and_o most-pure_a of_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o fallible_a now_o contrary_a to_o this_o their_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v principle_n they_o do_v most_o vigorous_o prosecute_v and_o persecute_v other_o with_o the_o like_a severity_n the_o papist_n do_v their_o father_n for_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o not_o believe_v divers_a principle_n for_o which_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o tradition_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o show_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v have_v allot_v a_o chapter_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o because_o to_o put_v it_o here_o will_v swell_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n oh_o how_o like_a do_v they_o show_v themselves_o i_o mention_v it_o with_o regret_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a who_o of_o all_o man_n most_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n boast_v great_o of_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o yet_o those_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n and_o vilifier_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n yea_o their_o chief_a accusation_n and_o exception_n against_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n can_v there_o any_o comparison_n run_v more_o parallel_n see_v there_o be_v now_o find_v a_o people_n who_o be_v great_o persecute_v and_o bitter_o revile_v and_o accuse_v as_o heretic_n by_o a_o generation_n that_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o people_n principle_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n word_n by_o word_n though_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o indeed_o the_o great_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o they_o vilify_v and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n instead_o of_o they_o to_o disprove_v which_o this_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v compile_v and_o present_v to_o thy_o serious_a and_o impartial_a view_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o desire_v to_o hold_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n there_o deliver_v and_o not_o these_o strain_v and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v thou_o shall_v easy_o observe_v the_o whole_a principle_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n plain_o couch_v in_o scripture-word_n without_o addition_n or_o commentary_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n their_o adversary_n oppose_v they_o in_o where_o the_o scripture_n plain_o decide_v the_o controversy_n for_o they_o without_o nicety_n and_o school-distinction_n which_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v multiply_v without_o knowledge_n by_o which_o counsel_n have_v be_v darken_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o i_o know_v of_o placed_z but_o the_o
express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o in_o some_o of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v somewhat_o subsume_v of_o what_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o plain_a and_o naked_a import_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v my_o sense_n upon_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o next_o question_n for_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v sake_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o understanding_n and_o judicious_a man_n who_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o self-interest_n that_o great_a enemy_n to_o true_a equity_n and_o who_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o conscience_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o pertinent_o and_o apt_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v upon_o serious_a ground_n separate_v from_o most_o of_o the_o confession_n and_o catechism_n heretofore_o publish_v so_o not_o without_o cause_n i_o have_v now_o take_v another_o method_n they_o usual_o place_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o catechism_n i_o judge_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n that_o which_o be_v easy_a and_o be_v compose_v for_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a ought_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v place_v first_o it_o be_v most_o regular_a to_o begin_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v easie_n and_o familiar_a and_o lead_v on_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o intricate_a beside_o that_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o open_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o divers_a objection_n answer_v which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o question_n the_o reader_n have_v pass_v through_o that_o first_o will_v more_o perfect_o understand_v the_o confession_n which_o consist_v main_o in_o positive_a assertion_n not_o long_o after_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o testimony_n i_o now_o bear_v i_o have_v in_o my_o view_n both_o the_o possibility_n and_o facility_n of_o such_o a_o work_n and_o now_o after_o a_o more_o large_a and_o perfect_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o find_v access_n to_o allow_v some_o time_n to_o set_v about_o it_o and_o have_v also_o be_v help_v to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o divers_a citation_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v as_o not_o be_v at_o present_a bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n yet_o i_o find_v cause_n to_o be_v content_v in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o far_o assist_v i_o in_o this_o work_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o good_a remembrancer_n the_o manifestation_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v mind_v will_v help_v such_o as_o serious_o and_o conscientious_o read_v this_o to_o find_v out_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o establish_v and_o confirm_v those_o who_o have_v already_o believe_v which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o daily_o pray_v for_o by_o fromvrie_n the_o place_n of_o my_o be_v in_o my_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n the_o 11_o of_o the_o 6_o month_n 1673._o robert_n barclay_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o inward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o light_n wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a therein_o chap._n 6._o concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o work_n chap._n 7._o concern_v perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n chap._n 8._o concern_v perseverance_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n chap._n 10._o concern_v worship_n chap._n 11._o concern_v baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a what_o and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n chap._n 13._o concern_v magistracy_n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n chap._n 15._o a_o short_a introduction_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 16._o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v twenty_o three_o article_n article_n 1._o concern_v god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o art_n 2._o concern_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n art_n 3._o concern_v the_o scripture_n art_n 4_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n art_n 5._o concern_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh._n art_n 6._o concern_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o appearance_n art_n 7._o concern_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o christ._n art_n 8._o concern_v the_o new_a birth_n art_n 9_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ._n art_n 10._o concern_v the_o universal_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o art_n 11._o concern_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man._n art_n 12._o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n art_n 13._o concern_v good_a work_n art_n 14._o concern_v perfection_n art_n 15._o concern_v perseverance_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n art_n 16._o concern_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n art_n 17._o concern_v worship_n art_n 18._o concern_v baptism_n art_n 19_o concern_v eat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil._n art_n 20._o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o these_o rite_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n art_n 21._o concern_v swear_v fight_a and_o persecution_n art_n 22._o concern_v magistracy_n art_n 23._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n chap._n 17._o a_o short_a expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o other_o professor_n chap._n 18._o a_o short_a examination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scripture-proof_n allege_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n to_o prove_v divers_a article_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n a_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n year_n 1673_o chap._n i._o of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o question_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unquestioned_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o hight_n of_o happiness_n consist_v in_o come_v to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o christ_n answer_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v q._n how_o do_v god_n reveal_v this_o knowledge_n a._n for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n q._n how_o many_o god_n be_v there_o a._n one_o god_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 6._o ephes._n 4.9_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n q._n what_o be_v god_n a._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o q._n among_o all_o the_o bless_a glorious_a and_o divine_a excellency_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o be_v the_o message_n which_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o declare_v of_o he_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a._n this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1.5_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o q._n what_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n a._n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n q._n how_o come_v any_o man_n to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n a._n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v 14.6_o luke_n 10.22_o mal._n 11.27_o john_n 14.6_o but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o
the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o q._n by_o who_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o son_n reveal_v this_o knowledge_n a._n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n question_n see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a guide_n the_o spirit_n the_o guide_n be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v under_o the_o gospel_n answer_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8.9_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n it_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n a._n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o 2.27_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o 4.9_o thes._n 4.9_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o q._n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o inward_a anoint_v and_o rule_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v this_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant-dispensation_n a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n teacher_n the_o anoint_v the_o teacher_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n 11._o hebr._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 6.45_o john_n 6.45_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n q._n do_v christ_n then_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v both_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v in_o they_o a._n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 17._o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o q._n for_o what_o end_n be_v the_o scripture_n write_v a._n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n q._n for_o what_o be_v they_o profitable_a a._n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n q._n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n a._n know_v this_o first_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n the_o scripture_n be_v then_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o also_o testify_v that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o what_o respect_n do_v christ_n command_v to_o search_v they_o a._n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o q._n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o old_a that_o great_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o come_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o how_o do_v christ_n bespeak_v such_o a._n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 47._o john_n 5.45_o 46_o 47._o q._n what_o ought_v then_o such_o to_o be_v account_v of_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n a._n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n chap._n iii_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o observable_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n appearance_n answer_n 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v 7.14_o isai._n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n q._n be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o be_v before_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o clear_a scripture_n prove_v this_o against_o such_o as_o erroneous_o assert_v the_o contrary_a 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o a._n but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o i_o be_o 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n 3.9_o ephes._n 3.9_o who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n
and_o observance_n a._n 15._o a._n gal._n 6.14_o 15._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n q._n what_o speak_v christ_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o a._n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n 14.20_o john_n 14.20_o and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 5._o john_n 15.4_o 5._o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o 23._o john_n 17.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n a._n for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2.11_o hebr._n 2.11_o be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n a._n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o light_n wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a therein_o question_n wherein_o consist_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o fallen_n and_o lose_v man_n answer_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n 4.9_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o q._n what_o be_v intend_v here_o by_o the_o world_n all_o and_o every_o man_n or_o only_o a_o few_o a._n but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2.9_o hebr._n 2.9_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man._n 2._o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n q._n methinks_v the_o apostle_n john_n be_v very_o plain_a there_o in_o mention_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o all_o other_o seeing_z he_o distinguish_v the_o world_n from_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v what_o say_v paul_n elsewhere_o in_o this_o matter_n a._n christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n 28._o col._n 1.27_o 28._o and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 4_o 6._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n q._n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v testimony_n in_o this_o a._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n q._n be_v there_o any_o more_o scripture-passage_n that_o prove_v this_o thing_n a._n say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 33.11_o ezek._n 33.11_o but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n 9_o psal._n 145.8_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o q._n see_v then_o by_o these_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o all_o that_o all_o may_v have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o god_n nor_o christ_n never_o purpose_v love_n nor_o salvation_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o come_v and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v intend_v nor_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o their_o justification_n but_o will_v and_o must_v be_v effectual_a for_o their_o condemnation_n even_o according_a to_o god_n purpose_n who_o from_o their_o very_a infancy_n to_o their_o grave_n withhold_v from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n to_o such_o a._n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o john_n 3_o 17._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o 47._o john_n 12.46_o 47._o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n q._n from_o what_o scripture_n then_o come_v these_o man_n to_o wrest_v a_o opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n a._n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a 13._o rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v q._n i_o perceive_v in_o that_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o say_v before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a these_o other_o word_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v be_v mention_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n who_o write_v they_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o both_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o god_n hate_v esau_n than_o mere_o his_o decree_n what_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o a._n lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornication_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n 17._o hebr._n 12.16_o 17._o who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v q._n but_o see_v that_o such_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o adam_n be_v sin_n that_o many_o even_a child_n be_v damn_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n aver_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o large_a to_o heal_n as_o adam_n be_v sin_n can_v condemn_v a._n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a 18._o rom._n 5.15_o 18._o much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n q._n that_o prove_v abundant_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o sufficient_a extent_n to_o make_v up_o any_o hurt_a adam_n be_v sin_n bring_v upon_o mankind_n what_o be_v then_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n a._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o 18._o 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 12._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n q._n see_v it_o be_v so_o of_o a_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n that_o god_n have_v purpose_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o this_o salvation_n bring_v nigh_o unto_o all_o by_o which_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o be_v save_v by_o it_o a._n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v 1.23_o col._n 1.23_o and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n q._n what_o be_v the_o gospel_n a._n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v q._n be_v this_o gospel_n hide_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o a._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o q._n be_v this_o light_n then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o man_n condemn_v because_o they_o love_v it_o not_o and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o a._n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n q._n why_o do_v they_o so_o a._n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n q._n be_v every_o man_n enlighten_v by_o this_o light_n 9_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o a._n he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n q._n do_v this_o light_n discover_v all_o thing_n a._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a 5.13_o ephes._n 5.13_o be_v light_n q._n do_v evil_a man_n preach_v up_o this_o light_n or_o mind_v it_o 20._o john_n 3_o 20._o a._n every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 24.13_o job_n 24.13_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n q._n do_v good_a man_n love_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o 3.21_o john_n 3.21_o a._n he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n q_o what_o benefit_n do_v redound_v to_o such_o as_o love_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o a._n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n q._n do_v christ_n command_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n a._n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 12.36_o john_n 12.36_o q._n be_v the_o apostle_n command_v to_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n 18._o act_n 26.17_o 18._o a._n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o q._n do_v this_o light_n abide_v with_o every_o man_n all_o his_o life_n time_n in_o order_n to_o save_v or_o only_o during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n 12.25_o john_n 12.25_o a._n yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a time_n 4.7_o hebr._n 4.7_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n q._n how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o people_n may_v know_v thing_n concern_v their_o peace_n which_o afterward_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o a._n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n 42._o luke_n 19.41_o 42._o and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n q._n be_v there_o any_o further_a scripture-proof_n of_o the_o lord_n willingness_n to_o gather_v a_o people_n who_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v a._n oh_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 13.34_o matth._n 23.37_o luke_n 13.34_o and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o then_o his_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 34._o matth._n 18.32_o 33_o 34._o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o the_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a 13.46_o act_n 13.46_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v 26._o prov._n 1.24_o 25_o 26._o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n 10._o jer._n 18.9_o 10._o i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o at_o what_o instance_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v it_o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n then_o will_v i_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a wherewith_o i_o say_v i_o will_v benefit_v they_o q._n do_v god_n spirit_n strive_v then_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o forbear_v a._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 3.9_o gen._n 3.9_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n q._n may_v it_o then_o be_v resist_v a._n you_o stiffnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 7.51_o act_n 7.51_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n q._n have_v god_n manifest_v to_o man_n
omit_v in_o chap._n 21._o sect._n 7._o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o in_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o christian_n sabbath_n in_o which_o they_o assert_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o for_o a_o sabbath_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_v when_o i_o come_v act_n 20.7_o sabbath_n the_o divine_v nonsensical_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n that_o these_o proof_n assert_v not_o the_o thing_n express_o we_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v dispute_n now_o to_o say_v that_o because_o paul_n desire_v the_o corinthian_n to_o lay_v something_o by_o they_o in_o store_n that_o day_n or_o because_o he_o break_v bread_n continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n therefore_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o consequence_n more_o remarkable_a for_o its_o sottishness_n than_o to_o be_v credit_v for_o its_o soundness_n indeed_o to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v will_v need_v a_o more_o positive_a and_o express_a authority_n the_o text_n do_v clear_o enough_o tell_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o disciple_n meet_v so_o frequent_o and_o of_o paul_n preach_v so_o long_o because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v to_o morrow_n it_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o its_o be_v sabbath_n their_o second_o assertion_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v day_n be_v draw_v yet_o more_o strange_o from_o that_o of_o rev._n 1.10_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n whereas_o no_o particular_a day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v mention_v so_o for_o they_o to_o say_v john_n mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v no_o more_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a assertion_n for_o their_o three_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o christian_n sabbath_n they_o that_o allege_v these_o scripture_n exod._n 20.8_o 10_o 11._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n sabbath-day_n the_o sabbath-day_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n nor_o thy_o maid-servant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n nor_o thy_o stranger_n which_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o isaiah_n 56.2_o 4_o 6_o 7._o matth._n 5.17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n see_v in_o all_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o seven_o day_n if_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v good_a and_o sound_a consequence_n i_o know_v no_o absurdity_n so_o great_a no_o heresy_n so_o damnable_a no_o superstition_n so_o ridiculous_a but_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3._o section_n they_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n but_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o omission_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n bible_n the_o word_n sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o that_o be_v also_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n will_v not_o excuse_v such_o who_o elsewhere_o aver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o and_o scrape_v out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v reckon_v by_o themselves_o so_o substantial_a a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o four_o section_n they_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a sacrament_n under_o the_o gospel_n second_o that_o these_o two_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o allege_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 23._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v supper_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n heb._n 5.4_o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n now_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o sacrament_n to_o be_v solemn_o perform_v all_o that_o these_o scripture_n will_v prove_v be_v that_o these_o two_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o that_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n assert_v and_o incumbent_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n allege_v for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n where_o they_o say_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v two_o the_o one_o a_o outward_a and_o sensible_a sign_n use_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o appointment_n the_o other_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n thereby_o signify_v both_o the_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n do_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o probation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o of_o their_o be_v two_o seven_o yea_o or_o seventy_o be_v all_o alike_o easy_a see_v neither_o name_n nor_o number_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o mere_a conceit_n and_o invention_n of_o men._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v with_o how_o great_a confidence_n some_o man_n do_v assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n while_o they_o build_v up_o so_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n without_o the_o least_o scripture-foundation_n thus_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o pitch_v upon_o these_o three_o viz._n the_o scripture_n sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n because_o these_o be_v three_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o the_o quaker_n be_v chief_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o accuse_v as_o believe_v erroneous_o concern_v they_o now_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o how_o agreeable_a our_o testimony_n herein_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v heretofore_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v also_o how_o little_a scripture-proof_n these_o have_v for_o their_o contrary_a assertion_n to_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o great_a pretence_n to_o scripture_n will_v
property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o man_n building_n and_o frame_v to_o give_v a_o short_a and_o yet_o clear_a and_o plain_a answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o decide_v sole_o lie_v in_o it_o as_o have_v the_o only_a unerring_a infallible_a and_o certain_a judgement_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o any_o person_n church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n person_n or_o place_n whatsoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n place_n or_o station_n any_o one_o may_v have_v or_o have_v have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o any_o have_v ground_n to_o reason_n thus_o because_o i_o be_o or_o have_v be_v such_o a_o eminent_a member_n therefore_o my_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o because_o we_o be_v the_o great_a number_n or_o that_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o note_a or_o famous_a place_n or_o the_o like_a though_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o true_a weight_n in_o case_n of_o contradictory_n assertion_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v observe_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o upon_o which_o either_o main_o or_o only_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v place_v but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n and_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o no_o further_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v we_o from_o imposition_n and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n whether_o of_o popery_n prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n or_o any_o such_o like_v we_o have_v or_o may_v be_v brand_v with_o as_o shall_v after_o appear_v but_o to_o proceed_v herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n for_o that_o of_o old_a all_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o that_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n there_o 2._o exod._n 25.22_o numb_a 7.89_o hos._n 12.10_o amos_n 7.14_o 2_o chron._n 18.6_o 7._o john_n 6.45_o hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o speak_v forth_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v also_o family_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o they_o resort_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o sometime_o as_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o further_a glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o some_o even_o to_o they_o who_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o be_v none_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o privilege_n by_o not_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o this_o privilege_n be_v as_o true_o exercise_v in_o some_o by_o assent_v and_o obey_v to_o what_o god_n command_v and_o reveal_v through_o other_o they_o feel_a unity_n with_o it_o in_o the_o life_n as_o by_o such_o who_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o command_n of_o god_n spirit_n hold_v forth_o his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n in_o certain_a particular_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n lead_v and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v so_o that_o we_o say_v and_o that_o with_o a_o very_a good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o this_o sound_n and_o uner_a principle_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n or_o person_n in_o certain_a case_n be_v infallible_a infallible_a judgement_n infallible_a proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n infallible_a or_o for_o a_o certain_a person_n or_o person_n to_o give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n and_o pronounce_v it_o as_o obligatory_a upon_o other_o because_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n thereof_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o shelter_v any_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o pretend_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o fallible_a man_n be_v not_o this_o popery_n i_o not_o be_v persuade_v in_o myself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n through_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o one_o or_o more_o their_o not_o be_v persuade_v may_v as_o probable_o proceed_v from_o their_o be_v harden_v and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o in_o a_o incapacity_n to_o hear_v the_o requiring_n as_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o which_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v as_o the_o contrary_a but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o i_o conclude_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_n both_o to_o affirm_v and_o prove_v these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o that_o there_o never_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n through_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o any_o assembly_n can_v proper_o or_o in_o any_o assert_v 1_o tolerable_a supposition_n be_v so_o term_v second_o that_o god_n have_v ordinary_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o assert_v 2_o will_n under_o his_o gospel_n employ_v such_o who_o he_o have_v make_v use_v of_o in_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o feed_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o though_o not_o exclude_v other_o three_o that_o their_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o effectual_o meet_v together_o and_o assert_v 3_o giving_z a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o import_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n or_o a_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o universal_a privilege_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o will_v the_o pretence_n of_o any_o contradict_v they_o or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v upon_o the_o account_n they_o see_v it_o not_o or_o so_o excuse_v they_o from_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o disobey_v god_n for_o the_o first_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n there_o will_v need_v no_o assert_v 1_o other_o probation_n prove_v than_o that_o of_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o any_o find_v that_o by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n can_v give_v a_o certain_a judgement_n against_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o will_v not_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o it_o for_o where_o be_v strife_n and_o division_n and_o no_o effectual_a way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o there_o not_o only_o the_o gate_n but_o the_o court_n and_o inner_a chamber_n of_o darkness_n prevail_v for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v here_o no_o ground_n of_o mistake_n or_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v annex_v infallibility_n to_o certain_a person_n or_o limit_v the_o church_n to_o such_o i_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o church_n every_o particular_a gathering_n or_o assembly_n circumscribe_v to_o any_o particular_a country_n or_o city_n for_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v but_o divers_a of_o they_o both_z apart_z and_o together_o if_o not_o establish_v in_o god_n power_n people_n the_o err_v church_n or_o people_n may_n err._n nor_o yet_o do_v i_o lay_v the_o absolute_a stress_n upon_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o person_n as_o such_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a church_n as_o if_o what_o the_o generality_n or_o plurality_n of_o those_o conclude_v upon_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o truth_n though_o to_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o person_n true_o state_v as_o they_o ought_v in_o god_n power_n he_o have_v heretofore_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o such_o case_n and_o yet_o may_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a way_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o yet_o such_o as_o a_o mere_a assembly_n be_v not_o conclusive_a nor_o yet_o do_v i_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n every_o gather_v or_o assembly_n of_o people_n who_o may_v hold_v sound_a and_o true_a principle_n or_o have_v a_o form_n of_o truth_n for_o some_o may_v lose_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n truth_n have_v the_o form_n of_o truth_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v retain_v the_o form_n or_o notion_n of_o thing_n but_o yet_o be_v to_o
of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o such_o as_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o principle_n do_v unquestionable_o acknowledge_v first_o that_o no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v lawful_o call_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n be_v successor_n call_v it_o second_o that_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o for_o he_o as_o his_o legate_n must_v be_v there_o present_a and_o always_o precede_v three_o that_o the_o member_n have_v vote_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o commissioner_n from_o the_o several_a order_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n four_o that_o what_o be_v conclude_v on_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n five_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v implicit_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o council_n to_o be_v account_v lawful_a in_o the_o respect_n abovementioned_a without_o regard_n to_o the_o intrinsic_a or_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v or_o bring_v they_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o test_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o or_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n or_o their_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o truth_n former_o believe_v and_o receive_v for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v or_o try_v they_o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n they_o reckon_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o command_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o matter_n of_o merit_n implicit_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o however_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o own_o heart_n scripture_n truth_n and_o reason_n six_o that_o no_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o simple_a capacity_n unless_o a_o clergyman_n or_o the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o king_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v vote_n or_o give_v his_o judgement_n seven_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o member_n especial_o laic_n whether_o in_o a_o particular_a city_n country_n or_o nation_n may_v meet_v concern_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o judgement_n but_o that_o all_o such_o meeting_n be_v to_o be_v account_v schismatical_a and_o unlawful_a and_o last_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v and_o authorize_v in_o the_o manner_n above-expressed_n now_o if_o to_o deny_v every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n wherein_o all_o understanding_n man_n know_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consist_v be_v to_o be_v popish_a then_o indeed_o may_v we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o no_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o if_o any_o will_v needs_o plead_v our_o agreement_n with_o they_o thus_o the_o papist_n affirm_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n objection_n and_o so_o do_v you_o therefore_o you_o be_v one_o with_o papist_n i_o answer_v that_o prove_v no_o more_o our_o oneness_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o if_o answ._n 1_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o papist_n plead_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o do_v you_o therefore_o you_o agree_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o vast_a difference_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v not_o only_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o protestant_n who_o agree_v more_o with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n than_o we_o do_v next_o again_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o we_o hold_v it_o answ._n 2_o and_o i_o have_v above_o define_v it_o no_o man_n upon_o our_o supposition_n or_o hypothesis_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o since_o we_o first_o assert_v as_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o gather_v no_o church_n nor_o assembly_n of_o people_n spirit_n the_o true_a church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n however_o true_a their_o principle_n or_o exact_v their_o form_n be_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n lead_v and_o guide_v what_o can_v be_v the_o hazzard_n to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n indeed_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o popery_n that_o it_o resolve_v in_o a_o proposition_n quite_o contradictory_n to_o they_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a visible_a professor_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o external_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n though_o ever_o so_o vicious_a as_o to_o their_o life_n yea_o though_o perfect_a resurrection_n perfect_a for_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v know_v to_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n in_o their_o private_a judgement_n yet_o if_o outward_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o where_o there_o be_v either_o viciousness_n of_o person_n or_o vnsoundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o particular_a member_n these_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o outward_a call_v or_o succession_n they_o have_v or_o any_o profession_n they_o make_v or_o authority_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o then_o if_o we_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n where_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v no_o popery_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o affirm_v that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n so_o gather_v who_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o retain_v just_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o a_o church_n so_o qualify_v and_o design_v there_o be_v still_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n so_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n to_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o bare_a visible_a profession_n though_o true_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v or_o to_o any_o society_n because_o of_o its_o profession_n but_o single_o and_o alone_o to_o the_o true_a real_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n here_o can_v well_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o or_o whoso_o do_v must_v needs_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a for_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n not_o in_o the_o person_n and_o so_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n we_o ascend_v by_o because_o such_o and_o such_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o be_v they_o member_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o respect_n before_o declare_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n among_o they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o such_o man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n formal_o establish_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o according_a to_o certain_a rule_n above-declared_n there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n annex_v to_o their_o conclusion_n and_o they_o can_v but_o decide_v what_o be_v right_o or_o rather_o what_o they_o decide_v must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v right_o who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o vast_a disproportion_n now_o we_o differ_v herein_o fundamental_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v useful_a among_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o general_n council_n among_o yea_o necessary_a
as_o be_v hope_v solid_o refute_v thesis_n theologicae_fw-la year_n 1675_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o what_o sort_v soever_o unto_o who_o hand_n these_o may_v come_v but_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o doctor_n professor_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o great_a britain_n whether_o prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o any_o other_o robert_n barclay_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o in_o derision_n be_v call_v quaker_n wish_v unfeigned_a repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n friend_n unto_o you_o these_o follow_a proposition_n be_v offer_v in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o simple_a naked_a truth_n which_o man_n by_o his_o wisdom_n have_v render_v so_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a that_o the_o world_n be_v even_o burden_v with_o the_o great_a and_o voluminous_a tractate_v which_o be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o by_o their_o vain_a jangle_n and_o commentary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o dark_a and_o intricate_a than_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v which_o great_a learning_n so_o account_v of_o to_o wit_n your_o school_n divinity_n which_o take_v up_o almost_o a_o man_n whole_a life-time_n to_o learn_v bring_v not_o a-whit_n near_o to_o god_n neither_o make_v any_o man_n less_o wicked_a or_o more_o righteous_a than_o he_o be_v therefore_o have_v god_n lay_v aside_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v choose_v a_o few_o despicable_a and_o unlearned_a instrument_n as_o to_o letter-learning_n as_o he_o do_v fisherman_n of_o old_a to_o publish_v his_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o to_o free_v it_o of_o these_o mist_n and_o fog_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n have_v cloud_v it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v admire_v and_o maintain_v they_o and_o among_o several_a other_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o make_v know_v these_o thing_n see_v also_o have_v receive_v in_o measure_n grace_n to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o duty_n to_o offer_v unto_o you_o these_o proposition_n which_o though_o short_a yet_o be_v weighty_a comprehend_v much_o and_o declare_v what_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v even_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v here_o witness_v of_o and_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o leave_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n farewell_o r._n b._n the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o knowledge_n see_v the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o second_o proposition_n concern_v immediate_a revelation_n see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o 11.27_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o reveal_v who_o as_o by_o the_o move_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n convert_v the_o chaos_n of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o wonderful_a order_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o all_o along_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o by_o outward_a voice_n and_o appearance_n dream_n or_o inward_a objective_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o remain_v yet_o so_o to_o be_v since_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o set_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n moreover_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n that_o two_o contradictory_n saying_n can_v be_v both_o true_a or_o false_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_a according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n who_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o inward_a divine_a revelation_n will_v nevertheless_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n will_v contradict_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v 1._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o 2._o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v 3._o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n nevertheless_o as_o that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n 8.14_o john_n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n and_o see_v we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n english_v thus_o that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o the_o four_o proposition_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15._o rom._n 5.12_o 15._o as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n or_o feel_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n or_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a state_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o not_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n only_o but_o all_o their_o
not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v ever_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o only_a rule_n nor_o yet_o can_v guide_v or_o direct_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v we_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o next_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o christian_n now_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o it_o befall_v not_o to_o many_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a §_o x._o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o divers_a argument_n and_o first_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o vers._n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o old_a christian_n be_v now_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o again_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o 16.13_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o have_v here_o first_o who_o this_o be_v and_o that_o be_v divers_a way_n express_v to_o wit_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o hereby_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o sottishness_n of_o those_o socinian_o and_o other_o carnal_a christian_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o internal_a spirit_n or_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o second_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o three_o what_o his_o work_n be_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o first_o most_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o understand_v than_o what_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v comforter_n who_o be_v this_o comforter_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o query_n i_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v hereafter_o occur_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o such_o as_o affirm_v otherways_o can_v avoid_v blasphemy_n for_o if_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o these_o man_n reason_v may_v take_v place_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n thereby_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o understand_v the_o scripture_n spirit_n nonsensical_a consequence_n from_o the_o socinian_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o what_o a_o nonsensical_a monster_n it_o will_v make_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o what_o notable_a sense_n this_o will_v make_v and_o what_o a_o curious_a interpretation_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v what_o will_v now_o these_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n the_o socinian_o judge_v if_o we_o shall_v place_v the_o scripture_n here_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n will_v it_o answer_v their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o great_a guide_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a reason_n in_o their_o logical_a school_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n divide_v several_o as_o it_o will_v and_o give_v to_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n if_o then_o this_o spirit_n a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beforementioned_a which_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n i_o can_v infer_v a_o hundred_o more_o absurdity_n of_o this_o kind_n upon_o this_o sottish_a opinion_n but_o what_o be_v say_v may_v suffice_v for_o even_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v at_o time_n forgetful_a or_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n second_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a in_o my_o opinion_n need_v no_o interpretation_n nor_o commentary_n he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v as_o positive_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n query_n two_o to_o the_o roman_n 8.9_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_n where_o be_v his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o without_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v no_o man_n a_o christian._n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v those_o abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o context_n of_o which_o show_v christian._n the_o spirit_n within_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian._n that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian_a both_o positive_o and_o negative_o for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o show_v how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v he_o where_o subsuming_a he_o add_v concern_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o please_v not_o god_n but_o be_v become_v christian_n indeed_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o conclude_v negative_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v no_o christian._n he_o then_o that_o acknowledge_v himself_o ignorant_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o inward_a in-being_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n where_o god_n can_v be_v please_v and_o in_o short_a whatever_o he_o may_v otherways_o know_v or_o believe_v of_o christ_n or_o however_o much_o skilled_a or_o acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o not_o once_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o take_v but_o away_o the_o spirit_n and_o christianity_n remain_v no_o more_o christianity_n than_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v depart_v remain_v a_o man_n which_o the_o live_a can_v no_o more_o abide_v but_o do_v
and_o lead_v of_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v cease_v must_v also_o suppose_v christianity_n to_o be_v cease_v which_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o query_n iii_o three_o what_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v be_v partly_o before_o show_v which_o christ_n comprise_v in_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n spirit_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n since_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o so_o good_a a_o instructor_n what_o need_v we_o then_o lean_v so_o much_o to_o those_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n 14.26_o john_n 16.13_o and_o 14.26_o wherewith_o so_o many_o christian_n have_v burden_a themselves_o what_o need_v we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o we_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a guide_n the_o spirit_n the_o guide_n as_o some_o will_v needs_o do_v may_v it_o not_o be_v complain_v of_o all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o old_a concern_v israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n have_v not_o many_o forsake_a do_v not_o many_o deride_v and_o reject_v this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a guide_n this_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o cast_v up_o to_o themselves_o other_o way_n break_a way_n indeed_o which_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n whereby_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o right_o learn_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n people_n a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n from_o all_o then_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v this_o promise_n and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christian_n be_v always_o to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o every_o individual_a member_n in_o particular_a as_o appear_v from_o this_o argument_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o can_v fail_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v but_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o his_o child_n for_o ever_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n therefore_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n his_o abide_n with_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o etc._n etc._n again_o no_o man_n be_v redeem_a from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n except_o he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v in_o measure_n redeem_v from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o enmity_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o again_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o child_n no_o friend_n no_o disciple_n of_o christ._n but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o child_n a_o friend_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n moreover_o whosoever_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o a_o lazy_a dumb_a useless_a thing_n but_o it_o move_v actuate_v govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v yea_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o remembrance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v instruct_v and_o teach_v every_o true_a christian_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v etc._n etc._n §_o xi_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v confess_v object_n object_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o subjective_o or_o in_o a_o blind_a manner_n by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o present_v those_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la as_o that_o of_o who_o work_v a_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a this_o opinion_n though_o somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a answ._n be_v nevertheless_o not_o altogether_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o do_v it_o reach_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o first_n because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o arg._n ay_o particular_n and_o individual_n and_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n shall_v be_v show_v beside_o the_o argument_n already_o adduce_v do_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o subjective_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v truth_n elsewhere_o deliver_v but_o also_o objective_o present_v those_o truth_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o which_o teach_v i_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v give_v i_o for_o that_o end_n without_o doubt_n present_v those_o thing_n to_o my_o mind_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n again_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o remembrance_n must_v needs_o present_v they_o by_o way_n of_o object_n else_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v it_o bring_v they_o to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o only_o that_o it_o help_v to_o remember_v the_o object_n bring_v from_o elsewhere_o my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o immediate_o and_o objective_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o arg._n two_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o proof_n 1_o first_o isa._n 59_o 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o spirit_n the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_o express_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o shall_v not_o depart_v say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v the_o promise_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n immediate_n 1._o immediate_n first_n this_o be_v immediate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o medium_fw-la he_o say_v not_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o and_o such_o write_n or_o book_n convey_v such_o and_o such_o word_n into_o your_o mouth_n but_o my_o word_n i_o even_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v put_v into_o your_o mouth_n objective_n 2._o objective_n second_o this_o must_v be_v objective_o for_o the_o word_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o object_n present_v by_o he_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v write_v my_o spirit_n shall_v only_o inlighten_v your_o
guidance_n prove_v see_v then_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o child_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o both_o aught_o and_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o it_o if_o any_o depart_n from_o this_o certain_a guide_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o in_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o into_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v uncertain_a or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o sun_n show_v not_o light_n because_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o one_o who_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n at_o noon_n day_n for_o want_n of_o light_n or_o that_o no_o word_n be_v speak_v because_o a_o deaf_a man_n hear_v they_o not_o or_o that_o a_o garden_n full_a of_o fragrant_a flower_n have_v no_o sweet_a smell_n because_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o smell_a do_v not_o smell_v it_o the_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o organ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o object_n all_o these_o mistake_v therefore_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o that_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o bend_v themselves_o most_o against_o this_o certain_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v common_o to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a gnostic_n and_o the_o late_a monstrous_a and_o mischievous_a act_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n all_o which_o touch_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o weaken_v a_o whit_n our_o most_o true_a doctrine_n wherefore_o as_o a_o most_o sure_a bulwark_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o assault_n be_v subjoin_v that_o other_o part_n of_o our_o proposition_n thus_o moreover_o these_o divine_a and_o inward_a revelation_n which_o we_o establish_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o at_o any_o time_n contradict_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n or_o sound_a reason_n experience_n by_o experience_n beside_o the_o intrinsic_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o can_v bold_o affirm_v it_o from_o our_o certain_a and_o bless_a experience_n for_o this_o spirit_n never_o deceive_v we_o never_o act_v nor_o move_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o its_o revelation_n which_o be_v evident_o discern_v of_o we_o as_o we_o wait_v in_o that_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a light_n of_o god_n that_o proper_a and_o fit_a organ_n in_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v therefore_o if_o any_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o because_o some_o wicked_a ungodly_a devilish_a man_n have_v commit_v wicked_a action_n and_o have_v yet_o more_o wicked_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o consequence_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o consequence_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o lean_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a then_o will_v all_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n become_v uncertain_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v turn_v into_o mere_a scepticism_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o may_v reason_v thus_o because_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o serpent_n therefore_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v trust_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n because_o the_o old_a world_n be_v delude_v by_o evil_a spirit_n therefore_o ought_v neither_o noah_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o moses_n to_o have_v trust_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o a_o lie_a spirit_n speak_v through_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n that_o persuade_v achab_n to_o go_v up_o and_o fight_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n in_o micaiah_n be_v uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v follow_v because_o there_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o old_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o uncertain_a to_o follow_v the_o anoint_v which_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o lie_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v hereby_o render_v uncertain_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o like_a hazard_n even_o of_o those_o who_o seek_v a_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n elsewhere_o than_o from_o the_o spirit_n for_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o a_o inevitable_a argument_n ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la i._n e._n from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o it_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o guide_n because_o some_o while_o pretend_v thereunto_o commit_v great_a evil_n that_o then_o nor_o tradition_n nor_o the_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n protestant_n and_o socinian_o do_v respective_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v any_o whit_n more_o certain_a tradition_n 1._o instance_n of_o tradition_n the_o romanist_n reckon_v it_o a_o error_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o church_n do_v this_o can_v only_o be_v decide_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o equal_o lay_v claim_v to_o tradition_n with_o herself_o do_v it_o otherwise_o yea_o so_o little_a effectual_a be_v tradition_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n that_o polycarpus_n 26._o euseb._n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o anicetus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o according_a to_o who_o example_n both_o side_n conclude_v the_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v can_v not_o agree_v here_o of_o necessity_n one_o behove_v to_o err_v and_o that_o follow_a tradition_n will_v the_o papist_n now_o judge_v we_o deal_v fair_o by_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v thence_o aver_n that_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v beside_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v occur_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o do_v affirm_v and_o that_o by_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o roman_a prelate_n never_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a shepherd_n nor_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o and_o as_o that_o which_o altogether_o overturn_v this_o presidency_n there_o be_v that_o allege_v and_o that_o from_o tradition_n also_o that_o peter_n never_o see_v rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v his_o successor_n will_v you_o romanist_n think_v this_o sound_n reason_v to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v many_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o err_v grievous_o in_o trust_v to_o tradition_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n yea_o even_o those_o by_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o we_o think_v prove_v the_o truth_n last_o in_o the_o seqq_fw-la the_o conc._n flor._n sess._n 5._o docreto_fw-la quodam_fw-la council_n eph._n act._n 6._o sess._n 11._o &_o 12._o council_n flor._n sess._n 18_o 20._o council_n flor._n sess._n 21._o p._n 480._o &_o seqq_fw-la council_n of_o florence_n the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a and_o greek_a church_n do_v debate_v whole_a session_n long_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o basilius_n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o agree_v about_o it_o second_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o difficulty_n occur_v the_o lutheran_n affirm_v they_o believe_v consubstantiation_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o calvinist_n deny_v as_o that_o which_o they_o say_v according_a to_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n the_o calvinist_n again_o affirm_v absolute_a reprobation_n scripture_n 2._o of_o scripture_n which_o the_o arminian_o deny_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a wherein_o both_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n shall_v i_o argue_v thus_o then_o to_o the_o calvinist_n here_o the_o lutheran_n and_o arminian_o gross_o err_v by_o follow_v the_o scriture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o good_a nor_o certain_a rule_n and_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la will_v either_o of_o they_o accept_v of_o this_o reason_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a what_o shall_v i_o lay_v of_o the_o episcopalian_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o be_v continual_o buffet_n one_o another_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v though_o they_o do_v all_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n reason_n 3._o
seditious_a multitude_n of_o the_o lutheran_n citizen_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o daily_a clamour_n of_o their_o preacher_n do_v not_o only_o violent_o take_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o reform_a teacher_n overturn_v their_o library_n and_o spoil_v their_o furniture_n but_o also_o with_o reproachful_a word_n yea_o and_o with_o stone_n assault_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o elector_n brother_n while_o he_o seek_v by_o smooth_a word_n to_o quiet_a the_o fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o kill_v ten_o of_o his_o guard_n scarce_o spare_v himself_o who_o at_o last_o by_o flight_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n all_o which_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o principle_n but_o only_o their_o method_n of_o procedure_n so_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o those_o of_o munster_n and_o these_o other_o whereof_z the_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o tradition_n scripture_n and_o reason_n save_o this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v rash_a heady_a and_o foolish_a in_o their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soon_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o into_o contempt_n and_o derision_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o politic_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n hold_v it_o out_o long_o and_o so_o have_v authorize_v their_o wickedness_n more_o with_o seem_a authority_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o both_o their_o act_n be_v equal_o evil_a the_o difference_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v only_o like_o that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o simple_a silly_a thief_n that_o be_v easy_o catch_v and_o hang_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o a_o company_n of_o resolute_a bold_a robber_n who_o be_v better_a guard_v though_o their_o offence_n be_v nothing_o less_o yet_o by_o violence_n do_v to_o evite_v the_o danger_n force_v their_o master_n to_o give_v they_o good_a term_n from_o all_o which_o then_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o argue_v very_o ill_a that_o despise_v and_o reject_v any_o principle_n because_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o consequential_a tendency_n of_o that_o principle_n to_o lead_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a again_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o what_o be_v above_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v upon_o this_o account_n all_o those_o other_o principle_n ought_v on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o bless_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o do_v the_o less_o respect_n any_o solid_a tradition_n that_o be_v answerable_a and_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o at_o all_o despise_v reason_n that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o let_v none_o reject_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o uner_a spirit_n because_o of_o false_a pretender_n to_o it_o because_o wicked_a man_n have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a so_o will_v i_o not_o have_v any_o reject_v or_o diffide_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o uner_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o child_n as_o that_o which_o can_v alone_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o some_o have_v false_o pretend_v to_o it_o §_o xv._o and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n therefore_o we_o have_v well_o say_v that_o it_o can_v contradict_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o right_a reason_n yet_o as_o the_o proposition_n itself_o conclude_v to_o who_o last_o part_n i_o now_o come_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o force_v the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n and_o irresistible_o move_v it_o to_o assent_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n he_o that_o deny_v this_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o have_v manifest_v itself_o to_o man_n without_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o distinct_a discussion_n of_o reason_n or_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v less_o evident_a than_o natural_a principle_n in_o their_o common_a operation_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o first_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a and_o objective_a as_o be_v above_o prove_v which_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n second_o to_o say_v spirit_n the_o self_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v less_o evidence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o natural_a principle_n have_v be_v to_o have_v too_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o it_o how_o come_v david_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a if_o this_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o taste_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o overturn_v the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a how_o come_v paul_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o know_v well_o wherein_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n consist_v judge_v it_o no_o way_n absurd_a without_o further_a argument_n to_o ascribe_v his_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o in_o these_o word_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o and_o again_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n observe_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n of_o who_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v we_o then_o trust_v to_o and_o confide_v in_o this_o spirit_n because_o we_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v only_o lead_v we_o a-right_a and_o never_o mislead_v we_o and_o from_o this_o certain_a confidence_n it_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v reason_n the_o spirit_n contradict_v not_o scripture_n nor_o right_a reason_n that_o no_o revelation_n come_v from_o it_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n nor_o right_a reason_n not_o as_o make_v this_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o condescend_v to_o such_o who_o not_o discern_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o proceed_v pure_o from_o god_n will_v try_v they_o by_o these_o medium_n yet_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o primâ_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la i._n e._n at_o the_o first_o blush_n can_v discern_v they_o without_o geometry_n natural_a demonstration_n from_o astronomy_n and_o geometry_n or_o before_o they_o apply_v they_o either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n just_o as_o a_o good_a astronomer_n can_v calculate_v a_o eclipse_n infallible_o by_o which_o he_o can_v conclude_v if_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n continue_v and_o some_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a revolution_n intervene_v not_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o hour_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o persuade_v a_o ignorant_a rustic_a of_o this_o until_o he_o visible_o see_v it_o so_o also_o a_o mathematician_n can_v infallible_o know_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o right-angled_n triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right-angle_n yea_o can_v know_v they_o more_o certain_o than_o any_o man_n by_o measure_n and_o some_o geometrical_a demonstration_n be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_a to_o be_v infallible_a which_o can_v be_v scarce_o discern_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o if_o a_o geometer_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o certify_v some_o ignorant_a man_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o art_n by_o condescend_v to_o measure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o obvious_a to_o his_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o
follow_v that_o that_o measure_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o demonstration_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o demonstration_n will_v be_v uncertain_a without_o it_o §_o xvi_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o all_o along_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n which_o argument_n when_o well_o weigh_v i_o hope_v will_v have_v weight_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o foundation_n immediate_a revelation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n the_o immovable_a foundation_n when_o press_v to_o the_o last_o that_o for_o and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o foundation_n be_v recommend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a most_o true_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o part_n why_o papist_n foundation_n their_o church_n and_o tradition_n why_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n they_o place_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n if_o we_o press_v they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v their_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o utmost_a foundation_n again_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v tradition_n they_o answer_v because_o those_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v they_o here_o again_o all_o land_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o both_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n why_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n why_o the_o one_o as_o subjective_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o the_o other_o as_o manage_v they_o with_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n ask_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o why_o they_o trust_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o we_o have_v in_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o immediate_o and_o objective_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o because_o this_o or_o that_o man_n write_v they_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v they_o scripture_n christian_n by_o name_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n hold_v revelation_n cease_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o so_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v upon_o which_o alone_o the_o certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v build_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o that_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o only_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o be_v command_v both_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v if_o any_o read_n these_o thing_n find_v themselves_o move_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o scripture-argument_n to_o assent_v and_o believe_v such_o revelation_n necessary_a and_o yet_o find_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o they_o which_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o become_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o christian_n by_o nature_n as_o by_o name_n and_o let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o secret_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o reprove_v vnrighteousness_n be_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v first_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v it_o of_o sin_n joh_n 16.8_o and_o as_o by_o forsake_v iniquity_n thou_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v feel_v as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v put_v off_o with_o his_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n i_o say_v thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o new_a man_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o babe_n raise_v which_o have_v its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v prop._n 3_o see_v feel_v taste_n handle_v and_o smell_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o till_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v but_o as_o a_o historical_a faith_n light_n who_o want_v his_o sight_n see_v not_o the_o light_n but_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o curious_a colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o though_o of_o the_o large_a capacity_n can_v so_o well_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o lively_a description_n as_o a_o child_n can_v by_o see_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o large_a capacity_n by_o the_o best_a word_n even_o scripture_n word_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a child_n who_o taste_v they_o by_o have_v they_o reveal_v inward_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n wait_v then_o for_o this_o in_o the_o small_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o know_v and_o as_o thou_o become_v fit_v for_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o by_o a_o live_a experience_n easy_o refute_v their_o ignorance_n who_o ask_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o a_o question_v no_o less_o riculous_a than_o to_o ask_v one_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a how_o he_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n yet_o by_o what_o be_v above-written_a it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o opposer_n as_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v shut_v by_o unquestionable_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n proposition_n iii_o concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v i._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o ii_o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v iii_o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n 8.14_o john_n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o very_a
hereunto_o we_o stand_v there_o for_o this_o word_n always_o proceed_v and_o do_v eternal_o proceed_v from_o god_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n and_o will_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v above_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n because_o of_o its_o proceed_n from_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o certainty_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v dictate_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o truth_n to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n i_o add_v the_o school-maxime_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n which_o maxim_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o hold_v universal_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o both_o do_v and_o will_v very_o well_o hold_v as_o by_o apply_v it_o as_o we_o have_v above_o intimate_v will_v appear_v manner_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o this_o part_n we_o shall_v produce_v divers_a argument_n hereafter_o as_o to_o what_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n the_o sum_n whereof_o i_o shall_v subsume_v in_o one_o argument_n thus_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v only_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o thing_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o next_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a rule_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o divers_a scripture_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v prove_v differ_v wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v but_o beside_o these_o which_o be_v beforementioned_a herein_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v outward_o write_v bring_v under_o condemnation_n but_o have_v not_o life_n in_o it_o to_o save_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_v the_o evil_a so_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a powerful_a thing_n also_o give_v power_n to_o obey_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a hence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o law_n or_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o we_o kill_v but_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n give_v life_n for_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o virtue_n wherefore_o such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o come_v to_o feel_v great_a power_n over_o their_o iniquity_n than_o all_o outward_a law_n or_o rule_n can_v give_v they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n this_o grace_n then_o that_o be_v inward_a and_o not_o a_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n say_v act_n 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o here_o to_o outward_a law_n or_o write_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v inward_a even_o the_o spiritual_a law_n which_o make_v free_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o affirm_v rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o spiritual_a law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v he_o preach_v and_o direct_v people_n unto_o which_o be_v not_o outward_a as_o rom._n 10.8_o be_v manifest_a where_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a letter_n nor_o law_n outward_o write_v and_o deliver_v but_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v outward_a of_o itself_o a_o dead_a thing_n a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o nor_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n §_o iii_o three_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_n rule_n the_o scripture_n not_o the_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o distinct_o guide_n and_o order_n they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o occurrence_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o thing_n with_o a_o regard_n to_o their_o circumstance_n particular_a christian_n may_v be_v concern_v in_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a rule_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n for_o to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o some_o man_n be_v particular_o call_v to_o some_o particular_a service_n their_o being_n not_o find_v in_o which_o though_o the_o act_n be_v no_o general_n positive_a duty_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o omit_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n manifest_v be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v one_o great_o from_o that_o comfort_n and_o inward_a grace_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v but_o also_o bring_v condemnation_n as_o for_o instance_n some_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v now_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o then_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n upon_o some_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o to_o occupy_v this_o place_n which_o necessity_n as_o it_o may_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o particular_a person_n the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v declare_v if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n object_n that_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o apply_v these_o qualification_n to_o myself_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o i_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n answ._n as_o they_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o private_a christian_a yea_o which_o ought_v in_o
some_o measure_n to_o be_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a so_o that_o that_o give_v a_o man_n no_o certainty_n every_o capacity_n to_o a_o office_n give_v i_o not_o a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o it_o next_o again_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v i_o judge_v if_o i_o be_v so_o qualify_v how_o do_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o sober_a meek_a holy_a harmless_a be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o my_o conscience_n that_o which_o must_v assure_v i_o hereof_o and_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_v qualify_v and_o call_v yet_o what_o scripture-rule_n shall_v inform_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n in_o france_n or_o england_n holland_n or_o germany_n whether_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o my_o time_n in_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a reclaim_v heretic_n or_o convert_v infidel_n as_o also_o in_o write_v epistle_n to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n viz._n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n can_v give_v i_o no_o light_n in_o this_o thing_n see_v two_o different_a thing_n may_v both_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o way_n yet_o may_v i_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n and_o offence_n in_o do_v the_o one_o when_o i_o be_o call_v to_o the_o other_o if_o paul_n when_o his_o face_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o lord_n towards_o jerusalem_n have_v go_v back_o to_o achaia_n or_o macedonia_n he_o may_v have_v suppose_v he_o can_v have_v do_v god_n more_o acceptable_a service_n in_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n than_o in_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n in_o judea_n but_o will_v god_n have_v be_v please_v herewith_o nay_o certain_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a simple_o that_o please_v god_n but_o that_o good_a which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o do_v every_o member_n have_v its_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 12._o if_o then_o i_o be_v the_o foot_n shall_v offer_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o of_o the_o tongue_n my_o service_n will_v be_v troublesome_a and_o not_o acceptable_a and_o instead_o of_o help_v the_o body_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o it_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o another_o to_o do_v another_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o one_o to_o do_v may_v be_v sinful_a to_o another_o may_v be_v sinful_a to_o i_o for_o as_o master_n will_v have_v their_o servant_n to_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o their_o good_a pleasure_n not_o only_o in_o blind_o do_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o tend_v to_o their_o master_n profit_n whereby_o it_o may_v chance_v the_o master_n have_v business_n both_o in_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o house_n that_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n may_v go_v to_o the_o field_n when_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n he_o shall_v stay_v and_o do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o house_n will_v not_o this_o servant_n then_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n for_o not_o answer_v his_o master_n mind_n and_o what_o master_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o careless_a as_o have_v many_o servant_n leave_v they_o in_o such_o disorder_n as_o not_o to_o assign_v each_o his_o particular_a station_n and_o not_o only_o the_o general_a term_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a which_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o various_a doubt_n and_o no_o doubt_n land_n in_o confusion_n shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o order_v of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n that_o which_o in_o man_n may_v just_o be_v account_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n the_o apostle_n show_v this_o distinction_n well_o rom._n 12.6_o 8._o gift_n diversity_n of_o gift_n have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o ministring_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n now_o what_o scripture-rule_n show_v i_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o exhort_v rather_o than_o prophesy_v or_o minister_n rather_o than_o teach_v sure_o none_o at_o all_o many_o more_o difficulty_n of_o this_o kind_n occur_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n thou_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n can_v the_o scripture_n assure_v thou_o moreover_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v to_o wit_n whether_o he_o real_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v he_o no_o certainty_n in_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v exceed_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a all_o do_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v special_o command_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a now_o i_o say_v what_o scripture-rule_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n that_o my_o call_v and_o election_n be_v sure_a if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o compare_v the_o scripture-mark_n of_o true_a faith_n with_o i_o i_o demand_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o make_v this_o observation_n what_o shall_v ascertain_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v it_o can_v be_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n if_o it_o be_v say_v my_o own_o heart_n how_o unfit_a a_o judge_n be_v it_o in_o its_o own_o case_n and_o how_o like_o to_o be_v partial_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o vnrenew_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v deceitful_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a that_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n i_o find_v the_o promise_n i_o find_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o i_o more_o than_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o make_v no_o application_n so_o that_o the_o assumption_n must_v be_v of_o my_o own_o make_n thus_o as_o for_o example_n i_o find_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v thence_o i_o draw_v this_o assumption_n but_o i_o robert_n believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o minor_a be_v of_o my_o own_o make_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o a_o humane_a conclusion_n not_o a_o divine_a position_n so_o that_o my_o faith_n and_o assurance_n here_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o scripture-proposition_n but_o upon_o a_o humane_a principle_n which_o unless_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o no_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n again_o if_o i_o shall_v pursue_v the_o argument_n further_o and_o seek_v a_o new_a medium_fw-la out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v occur_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v true_a faith_n but_o i_o have_v those_o mark_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o assumption_n be_v still_o here_o of_o my_o own_o make_n and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o better_o since_o it_o still_o follow_v the_o weak_a proposition_n this_o be_v indeed_o so_o pungent_a that_o the_o best_a of_o protestant_n who_o plead_v for_o this_o assurance_n promise_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seal_n of_o scripture_n promise_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o calvin_n in_o that_o large_a citation_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n so_o that_o not_o to_o seek_v further_o into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o expression_n even_o the_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n affirm_v chap._n 18._o §_o 12._o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o probable_a persuasion_n ground_v upon_o fallible_a hope_n but_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n found_v upon_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n unto_o which_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n
hard_a to_o understand_v their_o exposition_n than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v what_o may_v we_o say_v then_o cosider_v those_o great_a heap_n of_o commentary_n since_o in_o age_n yet_o far_o more_o corrupt_v §_o vi_o in_o this_o respect_n abovementioned_a than_o we_o have_v show_v what_o service_n and_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o manage_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o do_v account_v they_o a_o secondary_a rule_n moreover_o because_o they_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o secondary_a rule_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o error_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n to_o have_v slipt-in_a be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a clear_a testimony_n leave_v to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_a fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o testimony_n may_v therefore_o just_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v very_o willing_a that_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v try_v by_o they_o which_o we_o never_o refuse_v nor_o ever_o shall_v in_o all_o controversy_n with_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o test._n we_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o positive_a certain_a maxim_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v account_v and_o reckon_v a_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o we_o never_o lie_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v leading_n that_o we_o may_v cover_v ourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o we_o know_v that_o as_o every_o evil_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v also_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v and_o who_o motion_n can_v never_o contradict_v one_o another_o though_o they_o may_v appear_v sometime_o to_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o paul_n and_o james_n seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v show_v both_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n hope_v we_o have_v give_v they_o their_o due_a place_n but_o since_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o principal_a rule_n want_v not_o some_o show_n of_o argument_n even_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o it_o no_o where_n call_v itself_o so_o by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v they_o down_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n and_o answer_v they_o before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n object_n 1_o §_o vii_o their_o first_o objection_n be_v usual_o draw_v from_o isaiah_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o now_o this_o law_n testimony_n and_o word_n they_o plead_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o answ._n 1_o remain_v yet_o vnprove_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o safe_o affirm_v this_o law_n and_o word_n to_o be_v inward_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v outward_a it_o prove_v not_o the_o case_n at_o all_o for_o they_o neither_o make_v it_o against_o we_o for_o it_o may_v be_v confess_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o rule_n and_o more_o principal_o than_o to_o we_o see_v their_o law_n be_v outward_a and_o literal_a but_o we_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a what_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o what_o so_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o we_o that_o it_o make_v for_o we_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o law_n which_o be_v without_o they_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o reach_v we_o we_o must_v make_v it_o hold_v parallel_n to_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v under_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o express_o be_v write_v and_o place_v in_o the_o mind_n last_o if_o we_o look_v to_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v nothing_o from_o thence_o to_o carp_n yea_o it_o will_v favour_v we_o much_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o help_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v above_o assert_v their_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n object_n 2_o here_o say_v they_o we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n answ._n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v but_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a rule_n which_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o christ_n check_v they_o here_o for_o too_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o bear_v witness_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n this_o show_v that_o while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o neglect_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v life_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n this_o answer_n well_o to_o our_o purpose_n since_o our_o adversary_n now_o do_v also_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o think_v to_o have_v life_n in_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_a principal_a rule_n and_o way_n to_o life_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o they_o testify_v even_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n which_o can_v give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o people_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v not_o their_o want_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o though_o they_o know_v and_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o yet_o christ_n testify_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o see_v the_o father_n nor_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o have_v they_o then_o have_v than_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n moreover_o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n you_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o interpretation_n the_o greek_a word_n will_v bear_v and_o so_o answ._n 2_o pasor_n translate_v it_o which_o by_o the_o reproof_n follow_v seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a interpretation_n as_o cyrillus_n long_o ago_o have_v observe_v §_o viii_o their_o three_o objection_n be_v from_o these_o word_n act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o here_o say_v they_o the_o beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n object_n 3_o and_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n either_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n answ._n 1_o will_v not_o at_o all_o from_o this_o follow_v neither_o will_v their_o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o recommend_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o much_o as_o any_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a rule_n second_o it_o be_v to_o
ineffectual_a to_o bring_v they_o the_o least_o step_n towards_o salvation_n and_o do_v only_o contribute_v to_o render_v their_o condemnation_n the_o great_a and_o their_o torment_n the_o more_o violent_a and_o intolerable_a have_v thus_o brief_o remove_v this_o false_a doctrine_n which_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n because_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v see_v it_o both_o learned_o and_o pious_o refute_v by_o many_o other_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v save_v have_v send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v save_v man_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n which_o also_o be_v again_o affirm_v in_o the_o six_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n then_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n deliver_v almost_o whole_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o will_v not_o need_v much_o probation_n also_o because_o our_o assertion_n herein_o be_v common_a with_o many_o other_o who_o have_v both_o earnest_o and_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n plead_v for_o this_o universal_a redemption_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a in_o it_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v more_o singular_o and_o peculiar_o we_o §_o vi_o this_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n reprobation_n christ_n redemption_n be_v universal_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n or_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o evident_a from_o the_o scripture-testimony_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o find_v any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o frequent_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o positive_o assert_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o term_v the_o gospel_n or_o a_o annunciation_n of_o glad_a tiding_n to_o all_o thus_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o birth_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v luke_n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n he_o say_v not_o to_o a_o few_o people_n now_o if_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n have_v not_o bring_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v account_v bad_a tiding_n of_o great_a sorrow_n to_o most_o people_n neither_o shall_v the_o angel_n have_v have_v reason_n to_o have_v sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v necessary_o shut_v out_o from_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o how_o shall_v christ_n have_v send_v out_o his_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o a_o very_a comprehensive_a commission_n that_o be_v to_o every_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o mankind_n without_o all_o exception_n he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v salvation_n to_o all_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o warn_v every_o one_o and_o exhort_v every_o one_o as_o paul_n do_v col._n 1.28_o now_o how_o couldd_v they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o man_n man_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n as_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o much_o assurance_n if_o salvation_n by_o that_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o what!_o if_o some_o of_o those_o have_v ask_v they_o or_o shall_v now_o ask_v any_o of_o these_o doctor_n who_o deny_v the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o promiscuous_o have_v christ_n die_v sore_o i_o how_o can_v they_o with_o confidence_n give_v a_o certain_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n if_o they_o give_v a_o conditional_a answer_n as_o their_o principle_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v and_o say_v if_o thou_o repent_v christ_n have_v die_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o same_o question_n still_o recur_n have_v christ_n die_v for_o i_o so_o as_o to_o make_v repentance_n possible_a for_o i_o to_o this_o they_o can_v answer_v nothing_o unless_o they_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a for_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o common_a salvation_n repentance_n unto_o all_o offer_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o hope_n to_o all_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o gospel_n invite_v all_o and_o certain_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o invit_v and_o cry_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o '_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n if_o all_o than_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v salvation_n possible_a to_o all_o for_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o man_n to_o bid_v they_o do_v so_o and_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n salvation_n be_v make_v possible_a to_o all_o man_n do_v most_o blasphemous_o make_v god_n mock_v the_o world_n in_o give_v his_o servant_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_z while_o he_o have_v before_o decree_v reprobation_n the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o will_v not_o this_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n with_o a_o lie_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v command_v they_o to_o bid_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o have_v purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n but_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o arise_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o for_o he_o that_o have_v commissionated_a his_o servant_n thus_o to_o preach_v be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o mocker_n of_o poor_a mankind_n neither_o do_v he_o require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v a_o principle_n of_o truth_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o see_v he_o be_v both_o a_o most_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a god_n it_o can_v at_o all_o stand_n neither_o with_o his_o justice_n nor_o mercy_n to_o bid_v such_o man_n repent_v or_o believe_v to_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a §_o vii_o moreover_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n which_o i_o know_v of_o that_o affirm_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o christ_n not_o to_o die_v for_o all_z there_o be_v divers_a that_o positive_o and_o express_o assert_v he_o do_v as_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n except_o we_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o assert_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o he_o intend_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a to_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v assert_v and_o this_o scripture_n do_v well_o answer_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o argue_v which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o use_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n here_o recommend_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o to_o obviate_v such_o a_o objection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o our_o adversary_n christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v he_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o have_v ordain_v many_o to_o be_v damn_v that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o justice_n in_o they_o he_o obviate_v i_o say_v such_o a_o objection_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v i_o desire_v
strange_a way_n see_v according_a to_o this_o most_o true_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n reach_v all_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n age_n or_o nation_n eleven_o it_o be_v real_o and_o effective_o though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n cons._n 11_o yet_o by_o deed_n establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o preacher_n promulgator_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o now_o be_v even_o by_o those_o that_o otherways_o in_o their_o judgement_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o all_o wherever_o they_o have_v be_v or_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o people_n place_n or_o country_n they_o come_v to_o do_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o every_o individual_a among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v entreat_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v die_v for_o they_o so_o that_o what_o they_o deny_v in_o the_o general_n they_o acknowledge_v of_o every_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n tell_v he_o jesus_n christ_n call_v and_o will_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o his_o condemnation_n be_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o virtue_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o constrain_v its_o adversary_n even_o against_o their_o will_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o cons._n 12_o last_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o former_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o arminian_o and_o evit_v by_o the_o calvinist_n concern_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o be_v by_o alter_v the_o assumption_n render_v invincible_a thus_o that_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o assumption_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v see_v his_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o herein_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o invite_v and_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o have_v open_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o so_o that_o though_o those_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n who_o never_o come_v to_o know_v of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o if_o they_o follow_v his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o evil_a and_o incourage_v they_o to_o good_a neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v unmerciful_a to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o evil_a inclination_n god_n our_o adversary_n unmerciful_a assertion_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v wicked_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v it_o true_a as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o many_o thousand_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n may_v not_o believe_v for_o certain_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o these_o good_a and_o excellent_a consequence_n follow_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o from_o the_o probation_n of_o they_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o which_o before_o i_o come_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o matter_n for_o from_o the_o not_o right_a understanding_n of_o a_o matter_n under_o debate_n sometime_o both_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o objection_n on_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v which_o do_v not_o way_n hit_v the_o case_n and_o hereby_o also_o our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n therein_o will_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v and_o open_v §_o xii_o first_o then_o by_o this_o day_n and_o time_n of_o visitation_n which_o we_o say_v quest._n 1_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o during_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v question_n the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o every_o man_n life_n though_o to_o some_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o death_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o such_o a_o season_n at_o least_o as_o sufficient_o exonerate_v god_n of_o every_o man_n condemnation_n which_o to_o some_o may_v be_v soon_o and_o to_o other_o late_a according_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v meet_v so_o that_o many_o man_n may_v outlive_v this_o day_n after_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o visitation_n that_o many_o may_v outlive_v the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n and_o god_n just_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v harden_v as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o even_o raise_v they_o up_o as_o instrument_n of_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o a_o scourge_n one_o against_o another_o whence_o to_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v those_o scripture_n which_o be_v abuse_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n incite_v man_n necessary_o to_o sin_n this_o be_v notable_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o from_o v._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n but_o especial_o vers_n 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o many_o may_v outlive_v this_o day_n of_o god_n gracious_a visitation_n unto_o they_o be_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n hebr._n 12.16_o 17._o who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n so_o he_o have_v it_o once_o and_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o but_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v this_o appear_v also_o by_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.42_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n which_o plain_o import_v a_o time_n when_o they_o may_v have_v know_v they_o which_o now_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o §_o xiii_o second_o by_o this_o seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o light_n quest._n 2_o wherewith_o we_o say_v every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o it_o which_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o save_o they_o and_o which_o may_v by_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n will_v be_v quench_v bruise_a wound_a pressed-down_a slay_v and_o crucify_v we_o understand_v not_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n precise_o take_v which_o be_v not_o divisible_a into_o part_n and_o measure_n as_o be_v a_o must_v pure_a simple_a be_v void_a of_o all_o composition_n or_o division_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v resist_v hurt_v wound_a crucify_a or_o slay_v by_o all_o the_o effort_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n describe_v the_o light_n what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o property_n describe_v but_o we_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o invisible_a principle_n in_o which_o god_n as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v a_o measure_n of_o which_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o a_o seed_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n draw_v invite_v and_o incline_v to_o god_n and_o this_o we_o call_v vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n dei._n vehiculum_fw-la dei._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v feed_v and_o be_v thereby_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o every_o unrighteous_a action_n be_v witness_v against_o and_o reprove_v by_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n so_o by_o such_o action_n it_o be_v hurt_v wound_a and_o slay_v and_o resile_n or_o flee_v from_o they_o even_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n flee_v from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o wrap_v up_o therein_o therefore_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v resist_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o where_o it_o be_v bear_v down_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v press_v as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o crucify_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o
this_o seed_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o suffer_v to_o bring_v forth_o its_o natural_a and_o proper_a effect_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v and_o raise_v of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v so_o much_o mention_n call_v it_o the_o new_a man_n christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o christ_n within_o which_o we_o be_v hear_v so_o much_o to_o speak_v and_o declare_v of_o every_o where_o preach_v he_o up_o and_o exhort_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o as_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v either_o to_o equal_a ourselves_o to_o that_o holy_a man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a nor_o to_o destroy_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o present_a existence_n etc._n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o do_v we_o as_o some_o have_v false_o calumniate_v we_o for_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v in_o we_o whereas_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n dwell_v immediate_o in_o that_o holy_a man_n he_o than_o be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o we_o as_o the_o member_n he_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n now_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n dwell_v other_o way_n and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o immediate_a manner_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n than_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o leg_n and_o as_o the_o sap_n virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n lodge_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n than_o in_o the_o branch_n so_o god_n dwell_v otherwise_o in_o the_o man_n jesus_n than_o in_o we_o we_o also_o free_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o appollinarius_n who_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v any_o soul_n but_o say_v the_o body_n be_v only_o act_v by_o the_o godhead_n as_o also_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n who_o make_v the_o manhood_n to_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o as_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a man_n so_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o who_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a and_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n §_o fourteen_o three_o we_o understand_v not_o this_o seed_n light_n or_o grace_n to_o be_v quest._n 3_o a_o accident_n as_o most_o man_n ignorant_o do_v but_o a_o real_a spiritual_a substance_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o feel_v and_o apprehend_v apprehend_v that_o the_o light_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o apprehend_v from_o which_o that_o real_a spiritual_a inward_a birth_n in_o believer_n arise_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o seem_v strange_a to_o carnal_o mind_a man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o but_o we_o know_v it_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a experience_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n to_o comprehend_v it_o until_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o in_o the_o mere_a notion_n it_o will_v avail_v he_o little_a yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o our_o faith_n concern_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o solid_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o inward_a and_o substantial_a seed_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o come_v to_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o to_o have_v a_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o we_o that_o we_o come_v to_o have_v those_o spiritual_a sense_n raise_v by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o taste_v smell_a see_v and_o handle_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o natural_a spirit_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v next_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n because_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a now_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o a_o subject_a without_o it_o give_v the_o subject_a its_o own_o denomination_n as_o where_o whiteness_n be_v in_o a_o subject_a there_o the_o subject_n be_v call_v white_a so_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n which_o denominate_v man_n so_o as_o the_o seed_n receive_v a_o place_n in_o he_o and_o betwixt_o this_o holy_a substantial_a seed_n which_o many_o time_n lie_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o a_o naked_a grain_n in_o a_o stony_a ground_n so_o also_o as_o we_o may_v distinguish_v betwixt_o health_n and_o medicine_n health_n can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n without_o the_o body_n be_v call_v healthful_a because_o health_n be_v a_o accident_n but_o medicine_n may_v be_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v most_o unhealthful_a for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o as_o when_o a_o medicine_n begin_v to_o work_v man_n the_o degree_n of_o its_o operation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o body_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v call_v healthful_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n unhealthful_a so_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o this_o divine_a medicine_n receive_v place_n in_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v denominate_v he_o in_o some_o part_n holy_a and_o good_a though_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o corrupt_a unmortified_a part_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o evil_a humour_n unpurged_a out_o for_o where_o two_o contrary_a accident_n be_v in_o one_o subject_n as_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o a_o body_n the_o subject_n receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o accident_n which_o prevail_v most_o so_o many_o man_n be_v call_v saint_n good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o true_o when_o this_o holy_a seed_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n and_o have_v somewhat_o leaven_v they_o into_o its_o nature_n though_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o liable_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n yea_o and_o to_o some_o iniquity_n for_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n and_o ground_n of_o corruption_n yea_o and_o the_o capacity_n of_o yield_v thereunto_o and_o sometime_o actual_a fall_n do_v not_o denominate_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n impious_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o righteousness_n in_o evil_a man_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o become_v one_o with_o it_o denominate_v they_o good_a or_o holy_a .._o §_o xv._o four_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v any_o way_n to_o lessen_v or_o derogate_v from_o the_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a quest._n 4_o do_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v it_o christ._n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o and_o alone_o by_o christ._n for_o as_o we_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v certain_o transact_v which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o birth_n life_n miracle_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v the_o same_o and_o to_o bring_v to_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yea_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v damnable_a unbelief_n not_o to_o believe_v when_o so_o declare_v but_o to_o resist_v that_o holy_a seed_n which_o as_o mind_v will_v lead_v and_o incline_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o reveal_v not_o in_o every_o one_o the_o outward_o and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o always_o assent_v to_o it_o ubi_fw-la declaratur_fw-la where_o it_o be_v declare_v nevertheless_o as_o we_o firm_o believe_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o may_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o any_o partake_v of_o be_v only_o in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o one_o that_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o unto_o justification_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o all_o man_n partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o evil_a seed_n which_o
all_o unto_o salvation_n and_o able_a to_o save_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 2._o stromat_n alex._n clem._n alex._n the_o divine_a word_n have_v cry_v call_v all_o know_v well_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v that_o none_o may_v have_v a_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n it_o have_v make_v a_o righteous_a call_n and_o require_v but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o strength_n of_o every_o one_o the_o selfsame_a in_o his_o warn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o say_v he_o that_o heavenly_a ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n come_v and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o now_o show_v itself_o in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o again_o hear_v therefore_o you_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o hear_v you_o who_o be_v near_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o none_o the_o light_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o shine_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o the_o word_n love_n the_o gather_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o alone_a love_n let_v we_o hasten_v to_o salvation_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o we_o be_v many_o may_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o one_o alone_a love_n ibid._n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v infuse_v into_o all_o but_o principal_o into_o those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o doctrine_n a_o certain_a divine_a influence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o innate_a witness_n worthy_a of_o belief_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v plain_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o honest_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v most_o near_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n declare_v live_v in_o three_o part_n of_o we_o viz._n in_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o true_a badge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o three_o thing_n namely_o in_o counsel_n in_o action_n in_o speak_v and_o again_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o the_o unbelieving_a nation_n receive_v christ_n receive_v light_n receive_v sight_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v right_o know_v both_o god_n and_o man._n word_n the_o enlighten_v word_n the_o word_n that_o have_v enlighten_v we_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o great_a value_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v we_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v god_n let_v we_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o those_o infidel_n nation_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n help_v thou_o resist_v and_o flee_v pleasure_n again_o lib._n strom._n 5._o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o man_n be_v not_o a_o partaker_n of_o divine_a acquaintance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o genesis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o inspiration_n and_o paed._n lib._n 1_o cap_n 3_o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o lovely_a and_o some_o desirable_a thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o in-breathing_a of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o man_n lib._n 10._o strom._n direct_v man_n unto_o the_o light_n and_o water_n in_o themselves_o who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n darken_v or_o dim_v through_o evil_a up-bringing_a and_o learning_n let_v they_o enter-in_a unto_o their_o own_o domestic_a light_n or_o unto_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o truth_n which_o manifest_v accurate_o and_o clear_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v write_v martyr_n just._n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o first_o apology_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v and_o be_v be_v in_o all_o even_o that_o very_o same_o word_n which_o through_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o same_o viz._n scripture_n and_o most_o religious_o confess_v gent._n auth._n de_fw-fr voc._n gent._n that_o god_n be_v never_o want_v in_o care_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o although_o he_o do_v lead_v by_o particular_a lesson_n a_o people_n gather_v to_o himself_o unto_o godliness_n yet_o he_o withdraw_v from_o no_o nation_n of_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o legal_a command_n in_o service_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n cap._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v whole_o withdraw_v from_o no_o man_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o because_o albeit_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o void_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o salvation_n cap._n 2._o but_o see_v none_o of_o that_o people_n over_o who_o be_v set_v both_o the_o doctrine_n be_v justify_v but_o through_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v question_v but_o that_o they_o who_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n can_v please_v god_n be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o albeit_o in_o fore-time_n it_o be_v more_o spare_v and_o hide_v yet_o deny_v itself_o to_o no_o age_n be_v in_o virtue_n one_o in_o quantity_n different_a in_o counsel_n unchangeable_a in_o operation_n multifarious_a prop._n iii_o §_o xxiv_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o light_n prove_v seed_n or_o grace_n that_o god_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o many_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o all_o god_n salvation_n wrought_v by_o the_o light_n in_o all_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o which_o as_o many_o heathen_n have_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o may_v some_o now_o to_o who_o god_n have_v render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n impossible_a come_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n give_v to_o all_o during_o which_o salvation_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v actual_o give_v a_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o light_n unto_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o and_o in_o they_o and_o place_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o proposition_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v prove_v yet_o shall_v i_o a_o little_a for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v jesus_n prove_v this_o from_o two_o or_o three_o clear_a scripture-testimony_n and_o remove_v the_o most-common_a as_o well_o as_o the_o more-strong_a objection_n usual_o bring_v against_o it_o our_o theme_n then_o have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o part_n 1_o gospel_n and_o christ_n outward_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n second_o that_o by_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o many_o have_v be_v part_v 2_o and_o some_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v outward_o preach_v and_o who_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ._n as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o most_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o part_n 1_o in_o word_n prove_v than_o deed_n the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o which_o will_v fall-in_a in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v justification_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o in_o few_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3.3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o birth_n come_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n come_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o historical_a faith_n in_o he_o see_v many_o have_v that_o and_o firm_o believe_v it_o who_o be_v never_o thus_o renew_v the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o go_v so_o far_o while_o he_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n as_o
the_o medicine_n be_v prepare_v what_o the_o ingredient_n be_v nor_o often_o time_n who_o make_v it_o the_o like_a may_v also_o hold_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v person_n the_o outward_a knowledge_n not_o essential_a to_o salvation_n instance_n infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n §_o xxvi_o first_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o this_o outward_a knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v even_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o salvation_n than_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o ready_o confess_v that_o many_o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n be_v save_v without_o it_o so_o that_o here_o they_o break_v that_o general_a rule_n and_o make_v salvation_n possible_a without_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v because_o such_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n see_v they_o also_o affirm_v that_o all_o infant_n because_o of_o adam_n sin_n deserve_v eternal_a condemnation_n as_o be_v real_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o deaf_a people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o common_a iniquity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n object_n 1_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n anw_n anw_n what_o then_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o transmit_v grace_n to_o their_o child_n do_v they_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o deserve_v death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o that_o make_v up_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o explicit_fw-la knowledge_n 2._o knowledge_n object_n 2._o if_o they_o say_v deaf_a people_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o sign_n answ._n sign_n answ._n all_o the_o sign_n can_v give_v they_o any_o explicite_fw-la knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o sign_n can_v inform_v a_o deaf_a man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n nature_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v further_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n object_n 3_o all_z that_o give_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o protestant_n confess_v they_o confer_v not_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o will_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v answ._n 1_o that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v visible_o no_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o charity_n be_v extend_v towards_o such_o who_o be_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v capable_a of_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o simple_a impossibility_n of_o distinct_o know_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v etc._n a_o chinees_n or_o indian_a excusable_a for_o not_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n why_o the_o like_a charity_n may_v not_o be_v have_v to_o such_o as_o though_o they_o can_v hear_v yet_o be_v under_o a_o simple_a impossibility_n of_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o china_n or_o in_o india_n as_o much_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o know_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n here_o who_o can_v hear_v for_o as_o the_o deaf_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o lie_v under_o this_o infirmity_n so_o be_v the_o chinees_n or_o the_o indian_a as_o excusable_a because_o god_n have_v withhold_v from_o he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v he_o that_o can_v hear_v a_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_o absent_a and_o he_o that_o can_v hear_v it_o as_o be_v natural_o deaf_a be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o category_n second_o this_o manifest_o appear_v by_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n act_v 10.34_o answ._n 2_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o peter_n be_v before_o liable_a to_o that_o mistake_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o judge_v that_o all_o be_v unclean_a except_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o they_o be_v proselyte_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o circumcise_a but_o god_n show_v peter_n other_o way_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o call_v nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o see_v law_n god_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n a_o stanger_n to_o the_o law_n that_o god_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a yet_o peter_n see_v that_o god_n have_v accept_v he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n before_o he_o have_v this_o outward_a knowledge_n therefore_o peter_n conclude_v that_o every_o one_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o so_o he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o a_o outward_a historical_a knowledge_n the_o qualification_n they_o then_o that_o have_v this_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v save_v now_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o to_o every_o man_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v whereby_o he_o may_v live_v god-like_o and_o righteous_o and_o we_o see_v that_o by_o this_o grace_n cornelius_n do_v so_o and_o be_v accept_v and_o his_o prayer_n come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n before_o he_o have_v this_o outward_a knowledge_n also_o be_v not_o job_n a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a who_o teach_v job_n this_o knowledge_n from_o what_o scripture_n do_v job_n learn_v his_o excellent_a knowledge_n how_o know_v job_n adam_n fall_n and_o from_o what_o scripture_n learn_v he_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o know_v his_o redeemer_n live_v for_o many_o make_v he_o as_o old_a as_o moses_n be_v not_o this_o by_o a_o inward_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o that_o inward_a grace_n that_o teach_v job_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o working_n thereof_o that_o he_o become_v a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n how_o do_v he_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n chap_n 24_o and_o after_o he_o have_v number_v up_o their_o wickedness_n do_v he_o not_o condemn_v they_o vers_n 13._o for_o rebel_n against_o this_o light_n for_o not_o know_v the_o way_n thereof_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o it_o appear_v then_o job_n believe_v that_o man_n have_v a_o light_n and_o that_o because_o they_o rebel_v against_o it_o therefore_o they_o know_v not_o its_o way_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o its_o path_n even_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o job_n friend_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n wrong_v say_n job_n friend_n their_o excellent_a say_n yet_o who_o teach_v they_o all_o those_o excellent_a say_n and_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o god_n give_v it_o they_o in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o or_o be_v it_o mere_o to_o condemn_v they_o who_o teach_v elihu_n that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v he_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o life_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n accept_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v but_o further_a the_o apostle_n put_v this_o controversy_n out_o of_o doubt_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o plain_a assertion_n he_o tell_v we_o rom_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v arg._n but_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v accept_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o heathen_n fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_a for_o if_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o
fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n â—hen_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lawâ—_n spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o this_o appear_v manifest_o by_o another_o medium_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_n the_o word_n be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v without_o add_v any_o word_n of_o my_o own_o arg._n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n law_n the_o gentile_n justify_v in_o do_v the_o law_n all_o that_o know_v but_o a_o conclusion_n do_v easy_o see_v what_o follow_v from_o these_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o he_o through_o that_o whole_a chapter_n labour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v contend_v now_o with_o our_o adversary_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n clear_o homologate_v the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n beforementioned_a and_o show_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n both_o they_o that_o have_v a_o outward_a law_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o when_o they_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o very_a follow_a verse_n he_o tell_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o law_n so_o that_o except_o we_o think_v he_o speak_v not_o what_o he_o intend_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o such_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o honour_n glory_n and_o peace_n which_o come_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a even_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n when_o they_o work_v good_a see_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n that_o do_v save_v without_o the_o inward_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v it_o impossible_a who_o have_v the_o inward_a bring_v condemnation_n and_o many_o that_o have_v want_v the_o outward_a have_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o inward_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inward_a grace_n and_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n work_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o forsake_v iniquity_n and_o become_v just_a and_o holy_a as_o be_v above_o prove_v who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n fall_n yet_o be_v sensible_a in_o themselves_o of_o the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o it_o themselves_o many_o want_v the_o history_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o adam_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o christ_n in_o themselves_o feel_v their_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o inward_a power_n and_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o he_o even_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o i_o question_n whether_o these_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n before_o moses_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o that_o they_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o of_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n far_o less_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v crucify_a and_o treat_v in_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o what_o moses_n write_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o revelation_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o after_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o even_o of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n how_o little_a the_o jew_n prophet_n how_o little_a the_o jew_n know_v christ_n mistake_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v expect_v and_o wish_v for_o the_o messiah_n can_v thereby_o discern_v he_o when_o he_o come_v that_o they_o crucify_a he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n not_o as_o the_o messiah_n by_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o for_o peter_n say_v express_o act_n 3.17_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yea_o mary_n herself_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v and_o who_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o miraculous_a thing_n accompany_v his_o birth_n in_o her_o heart_n she_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v believe_v he_o converse_v daily_o with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n can_v not_o understand_v neither_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o death_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n but_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n stumble_v at_o they_o §_o xxvii_o so_o we_o see_v how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a history_n and_o scripture_n that_o give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n adam_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n receive_v by_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o inward_a light_n many_o of_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n receive_v by_o adam_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o outward_a history_n hence_o plato_n assert_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a cave_n where_o it_o only_o converse_v with_o shadow_n pythagoras_n say_v man_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n plotiâ—_n heathen-philosopher_n divine_a knowledge_n plato_n pythag._n plotiâ—_n and_o plotinus_n compare_v man_n soul_n fall_v from_o god_n to_o a_o cinder_n or_o dead_a coal_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clip_v or_o fall_v of_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fly_v unto_o god_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o expression_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o write_n show_v they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o loss_n also_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inward_o as_o a_o remedy_n in_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o evil_a seed_n and_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n though_o not_o under_o that_o particular_a denomination_n some_o call_v he_o a_o holy_a spirit_n as_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o that_o treat_v we_o as_o we_o treat_v he_o sect._n cicero_n call_v it_o a_o innate_a light_n lactan._n in_o sect._n cicero_n call_v it_o a_o innate_a light_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la cite_v by_o lactantius_n 6._o instit._n where_o he_o call_v this_o right_a reason_n give_v unto_o all_o constant_a and_o eternal_a call_v unto_o duty_n by_o command_v and_o deter_v from_o deceit_n by_o forbid_v add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v abrogate_a neither_o can_v any_o be_v free_v from_o it_o neither_o by_o senate_n nor_o people_n that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a and_o the_o same_o always_o to_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o athens_n who_o so_o obey_v it_o not_o must_v flee_v from_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o be_v great_o torment_v although_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o other_o punishment_n plotinus_n also_o call_v he_o light_a say_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n so_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o with_o his_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o receive_v its_o image_n so_o man_n can_v know_v god_n but_o by_o receive_v his_o image_n and_o that_o it_o behove_v man_n to_o come_v to_o purity_n of_o heart_n before_o he_o can_v know_v god_n call_v he_o also_o wisdom_n a_o name_n frequent_o give_v he_o in_o scripture_n see_v prov._n 1.20_o to_o the_o end_n and_o prov._n 8.9_o 34._o where_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n entreat_v and_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o and_o learn_v of_o she_o and_o what_o be_v this_o wisdom_n but_o christ_n hence_o such_o as_o come_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o forsake_v evil_a call_v philosopher_n whence_o call_v and_o cleave_v to_o righteousness_n be_v
touch_v those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v convert_v who_o albeit_o they_o confess_v they_o persist_v always_o in_o some_o misdeed_n and_o sometime_o in_o heinous_a sin_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n yet_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o justify_v how_o come_v he_o then_o so_o often_o to_o complain_v to_o expostulate_v so_o much_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v to_o be_v justify_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n separate_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o isa._n 59.2_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a reconciliation_n there_o be_v no_o separation_n yea_o from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o such_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o reconcile_v never_o sin_n or_o that_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v still_o reconcile_v and_o their_o sin_n make_v not_o the_o least_o separation_n from_o god_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o sin_n from_o whence_o also_o will_v follow_v this_o abominable_a consequence_n that_o the_o good_a work_n and_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v neither_o the_o one_o serve_v to_o justify_v they_o nor_o the_o other_o to_o break_v their_o reconciliation_n which_o occasion_n great_a security_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o every_o lewd_a practice_n iii_o practice_n proof_n iii_o three_o this_o will_v make_v void_a the_o whole_a practical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v faith_n itself_o needless_a for_o if_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o other_o condition_n call_v for_o throughout_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o qualification_n upon_o our_o part_n necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v then_o before_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o we_o be_v either_o full_o reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o but_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v we_o as_o these_o condition_n be_v perform_v which_o latter_a if_o grant_v be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v and_o if_o we_o be_v already_o perfect_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v before_o these_o condition_n be_v perform_v which_o condition_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v to_o be_v do_v all_o one_o life_n time_o then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o needful_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o 8.13_o for_o hebr._n 11.6_o john_n 3.18_o luke_n 13.3_o apoc._n 2.5_o rom._n 8.13_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o can_v be_v save_v for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v i_o will_v remove_v your_o candlestick_n from_o you_o unless_o you_o repent_v shall_v i_o mention_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o positive_o and_o evident_o prove_v this_o i_o may_v transcribe_v much_o of_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o since_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o do_v finish_v his_o work_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o if_o he_o so_o full_o perfect_v redemption_n then_o and_o do_v then_o actual_o reconcile_v every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v not_o simple_o open_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o repentance_n a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_v by_o christ_n upon_o repentance_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n by_o which_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v but_o real_o make_v they_o to_o be_v repute_a as_o just_o justification_n the_o antinomian_o opinion_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n either_o before_o they_o believe_v as_o say_v the_o antinomian_o or_o after_o they_o have_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n while_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o now_o as_o to_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n then_o the_o whole_a doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v useless_a and_o of_o no_o profit_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o apostle_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v all_o the_o preacher_n bestow_v their_o labour_n spend_v their_o lung_n and_o give_v forth_o write_n yea_o much_o more_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o people_n spend_v their_o money_n which_o they_o give_v they_o for_o preach_v see_v it_o be_v all_o but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la but_o a_o vain_a and_o uneffectual_a essay_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v already_o perfect_o do_v without_o they_o proof_n iv_o but_o last_o to_o pretermit_v their_o humane_a labour_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v needful_a or_o not_o since_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v themselves_o confess_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v sinful_a this_o also_o make_v void_a the_o present_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o man_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o christ_n daily_a make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n daily_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o for_o which_o end_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o christ_n make_v not_o intercession_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v absurd_a our_o adversary_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n at_o all_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v already_o reconcile_v and_o perfect_o justify_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o more_o needless_a if_o all_o be_v remit_v past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o solid_a solve_v of_o this_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v that_o grace_n and_o light_n that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o as_o they_o believe_v in_o they_o come_v to_o know_v remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o power_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o wipe_v it_o away_o so_o often_o as_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o it_o by_o unwatchfulness_n or_o weakness_n if_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o grace_n they_o true_o repent_v for_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o none_o be_v son_n none_o be_v justify_v none_o reconcile_v until_o they_o thus_o receive_v he_o in_o that_o little_a seed_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n for_o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n depart_v from_o his_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o part_n none_o be_v long_a son_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v than_o they_o patient_o continue_v in_o righteousness_n and_o well-doing_n and_o therefore_o christ_n live_v always_o make_v intercession_n during_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o when_o man_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n convert_v he_o make_v intercession_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v and_o go-on_a and_o not_o faint_a nor_o go_v back_o again_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n but_o i_o go_v on_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a objection_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o to_o propagate_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o it_o §_o vi_o the_o first_o and_o chief_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n beforementioned_a 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o object_n 1_o from_o hence_o they_o seek_v to_o infer_v that_o christ_n full_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o reconciliation_n be_n understand_v the_o remove_n of_o wrath_n
express_o command_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o we_o may_v well_o object_n against_o these_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v against_o the_o proud_a prelate_n prelate_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o poor_a rustic_a to_o a_o proud_a prelate_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cover_v his_o vain_a and_o unchristianlike_a sumptuousness_n by_o distinguish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o prince_n he_o have_v all_o that_o splendour_n to_o which_o the_o poor_a rustic_a wise_o be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v when_o the_o prince_n go_v to_o hell_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v defective_a and_o that_o to_o fill_v up_o these_o defective_a place_n he_o put_v counterfeit_a and_o dead_a stuff_n instead_o of_o real_a live_a member_n like_o such_o as_o lose_v their_o eye_n arm_n or_o leg_n make_v counterfeit_v once_o of_o timber_n or_o glass_n instead_o of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v think_v so_o of_o christ_n neither_o can_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o adduce_v that_o either_o we_o be_v to_o account_v or_o that_o christ_n do_v account_v any_o man_n or_o man_n a_o whit_n the_o more_o member_n of_o his_o body_n because_o though_o they_o be_v real_o wicked_a they_o hypocritical_o and_o deceitful_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o his_o name_n pretend_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v express_o joh._n 15.1_o 6_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o branch_n that_o except_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o they_o can_v bear_v fruit_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unfruitful_a they_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v now_o i_o suppose_v these_o cut_a and_o wither_a branch_n be_v no_o more_o true_a branch_n virtue_n a_o wither_a branch_n can_v draw_v no_o nourishment_n so_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o vine_n they_o can_v draw_v no_o more_o sap_n nor_o nourishment_n from_o it_o after_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n sap_n nor_o life_n what_o have_v they_o then_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n of_o any_o authority_n see_v they_o want_v that_o life_n virtue_n and_o nourishment_n from_o which_o all_o authority_n come_v so_o such_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o he_o through_o vnrighteousness_n and_o so_o derive_v no_o more_o virtue_n nor_o life_n from_o he_o be_v cutoff_a by_o their_o sin_n and_o wither_v and_o have_v no_o more_o any_o true_a or_o real_a authority_n and_o their_o boast_v of_o any_o be_v but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o iniquity_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n but_o further_a will_v not_o this_o make_v christ_n body_n a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o phantasm_n yea_o will_v it_o not_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o a_o lifeless_a rot_a stink_a carcase_n have_v only_o some_o little_a outward_a false_a show_n while_o inward_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dirt_n be_v a_o live_a head_n upon_o a_o lifeless_a body_n what_o monster_n will_v that_o be_v and_o what_o a_o monster_n will_v these_o man_n make_v of_o christ_n body_n by_o assign_v it_o a_o real_a pure_a live_a quick_a head_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o tie_v to_o such_o a_o dead_a lifeless_a body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v these_o member_n to_o be_v which_o they_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v specify_v by_o this_o definition_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o but_o this_o notion_n of_o succession_n suppose_v not_o only_o some_o unsanctified_a member_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a to_o consist_v of_o unsanctified_a member_n yea_o that_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v necromancer_n and_o open_a servant_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o who_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n prop._n 10_o reside_v these_o be_v the_o vessel_n through_o who_o this_o succession_n be_v transmit_v though_o many_o of_o they_o as_o all_o protestant_n and_o also_o some_o papist_n confess_v attain_v these_o office_n in_o the_o so_o call_v church_n not_o only_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o simon_n magus_n seek_v it_o but_o by_o much_o worse_o even_o by_o witchcraft_n murder_n tradition_n money_n and_o treachery_n which_o platina_n himself_o confess_v end_n confess_v in_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n 4._o of_o joh._n 16._o of_o silvester_n 3._o of_o boniface_n 8._o of_o steph._n 6._o of_o jean_n 8._o also_o onuphrius_n annotation_n upon_o this_o papass_n or_o popess_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o divers_a bishop_n of_o rome_n §_o xi_o but_o such_o as_o object_n not_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o most_o protestant_n begin_v now_o to_o do_v distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o great_a apostasy_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n god_n may_v raise_v up_o some_o singular_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n perceive_v the_o error_n into_o which_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v fall_v may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o then_o become_v authorize_v by_o the_o people_n join_v with_o and_o accept_v of_o their_o ministry_n only_o most_o of_o they_o also_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n herein_o be_v subjective_n and_o not_o objective_n but_o they_o say_v object_n object_n that_o where_o a_o church_n be_v reform_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v there_o a_o ordinary_a orderly_o call_v be_v necessary_a and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o extraordinary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o allege_v that_o res_fw-la aliter_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constituendâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n and_o after_o it_o be_v constitute_v i_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o to_o we_o say_v nothing_o see_v we_o accuse_v answ._n and_o be_v ready_a from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n and_o need_v reformation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v the_o papist_n constitute_v a_o difference_n object_v between_o a_o constitute_a church_n and_o one_o as_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o lay_v claim_n if_o we_o will_v to_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a call_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o as_o good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v we_o as_o they_o have_v for_o they_o as_o for_o that_o maxim_n viz._n that_o the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o a_o constitute_a church_n and_o a_o church_n constitute_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n require_v to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o and_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n distribute_v the_o same_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v but_o that_o the_o same_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o minister_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o gather_v one_o i_o see_v no_o solid_a reason_n allege_v for_o it_o for_o sure_a christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o need_v he_o no_o less_o to_o preserve_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n and_o child_n than_o to_o gather_v and_o beget_v they_o nature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n this_o maxim_n non_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la parta_fw-la tueri_fw-la english_v thus_o for_o to_o defend_v what_o you_o attain_v require_v no_o less_o strength_n than_o to_o gain_v for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v his_o child_n with_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o step_n as_o well_o last_o as_o first_o which_o relate_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o now_o repeat_v it_o and_o true_o this_o device_n of_o satan_n time_n it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o satan_n for_o man_n to_o put_v the_o spirit_n be_v leading_n far_o off_o to_o former_a time_n whereby_o he_o have_v get_v people_n to_o put_v the_o immediate_a guiding_n and_o leading_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n afar_o off_o which_o their_o forefather_n have_v but_o which_o they_o now_o be_v neither_o to_o wait_v for_o nor_o expect_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o grow_a apostasy_n upon_o the_o many_o gather_a church_n
and_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o a_o dry_a dead_a barren_a lifeless_a spiritless_a ministry_n which_o leaven_n the_o people_n into_o the_o same_o death_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v and_o be_v so_o much_o overspreading_a even_o the_o protestant_a nation_n that_o their_o preach_n and_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o whole_a conversation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o popish_a by_o any_o fresh_a live_a zeal_n or_o lively_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o but_o mere_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o notion_n and_o opinion_n object_n object_n §_o xii_o some_o unwise_a and_o unwary_a protestant_n do_v sometime_o object_n to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a call_n as_o we_o lie_v claim_v to_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n answ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n once_o and_o again_o object_v to_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n by_o the_o papist_n we_o need_v but_o in_o short_a return_n the_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o papist_n none_o whether_o miracle_n be_v now_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n john_n baptist_n and_o divers_a prophet_n do_v none_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o need_v not_o miracle_n because_o we_o preach_v no_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o already_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n do_v none_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o be_v both_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o send_v this_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a answer_n therefore_o may_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n though_o if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v say_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o i_o study_v brevity_n §_o xiii_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a independent_o church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_o and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o succession_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o national_a church_n take_v another_o way_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o company_n of_o people_n agree_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o find_v they_o there_o declare_v may_v constitute_v among_o themselves_o a_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o and_o may_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o pastor_n who_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o constitute_v and_o consent_v be_v authorize_v require_v only_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n if_o any_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o authorize_v as_o decent_a for_o order_n sake_n also_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o church_n so_o constitute_v brethren_n gift_a brethren_n any_o gift_a brother_n as_o they_o call_v they_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o qualify_v thereto_o may_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n though_o as_o not_o have_v the_o pastoral_a office_n he_o can_v administer_v that_o they_o call_v their_o sacrament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a step_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n darkness_n and_o no_o doubt_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o real_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a national_a gather_n also_o this_o preach_v of_o the_o gift_a brethren_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v proceed_v at_o first_o from_o certain_a decay_n their_o loss_n and_o decay_n lively_o touch_v and_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o but_o alas_o because_o they_o go_v not_o forward_o that_o be_v much_o decay_v among_o they_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v among_o they_o now_o as_o much_o as_o by_o other_o individual_a the_o scripture_n give_v no_o call_n to_o person_n individual_a but_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_a call_n from_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n give_v a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o no_o call_n to_o particular_a person_n so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n there_o write_v to_o be_v true_a and_o deny_v the_o error_n which_o i_o find_v there_o testify_v against_o yet_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v my_o particular_a duty_n i_o be_o still_o to_o seek_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v never_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o i_o such_o a_o one_o by_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n i_o must_v needs_o recur_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v §_o fourteen_o from_o all_o this_o than_o we_o do_v firm_o conclude_v that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a apostasy_n it_o be_v needful_a man_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o even_o when_o several_a assembly_n or_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o only_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v error_n and_o heresy_n but_o also_o into_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o house_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o that_o he_o who_o gather_v they_o do_v also_o for_o the_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o lively_a fresh_a and_o powerful_a condition_n raise_v up_o and_o move_v among_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n minister_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o title_n true_a minister_n qualification_n call_v and_o title_n who_o be_v thus_o call_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o call_n be_v thus_o verify_v in_o they_o who_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o that_o life_n and_o power_n that_o pass_v through_o they_o be_v inward_o build_v up_o by_o they_o daily_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n become_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o this_o be_v answerable_a to_o another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you_o ward_v be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a substantial_a call_n and_o title_n to_o a_o minister_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o real_a successor_n of_o the_o virtue_n life_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n a-wanting_a their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n whilst_o substance_n be_v a-wanting_a and_o to_o such_o minister_n we_o think_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o ordination_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o necessary_a neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o use_n of_o it_o see_v our_o adversary_n who_o use_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o it_o be_v cease_v among_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o by_o a_o apish_a imitation_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v want_v and_o may_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n where_o they_o see_v blind_a and_o lame_a man_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o see_v and_o walk_v yea_o be_v it_o not_o in_o they_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_z put-on_z their_o hand_n and_o bid_v man_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n impossible_a and_o confess_v that_o that_o ceremony_n have_v no_o real_a effect_n have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v i_o shall_v proceed_v next_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o qualification_n and_o work_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n §_o xv._o as_o i_o have_v place_v the_o true_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o quest._n two_o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v the_o power_n life_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o minister_n the_o quâ—lifications_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o come_v therefrom_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n without_o which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n perform_v his_o duty_n neither_o acceptable_o to_o god_n nor_o beneficial_o to_o man_n our_o adversary_n in_o this_o case_n affirm_v that_o three_o thing_n go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o minister_n viz._n 1._o natural_a part_n gospel-ministry_n §_o i._o philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n will_v never_o
and_o not_o false_a the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n will_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o gospel-time_n because_o god_n set_v apart_o a_o particular_a tribe_n for_o that_o service_n and_o particular_a family_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n and_o also_o their_o service_n and_o work_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a but_o only_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o come_v blemish_n the_o service_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a but_o figurative_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o as_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v inward_o without_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o their_o work_n make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n see_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n notwithstanding_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o work_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel-time_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o anti-type_n must_v be_v inward_o without_o blemish_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n require_v blameless_a and_o in_o their_o work_n and_o service_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a from_o their_o inward_a pollution_n and_o so_o clean_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o may_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o as_o to_o judas_n the_o season_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o whole_o evangelical_n as_o be_v before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o while_o christ_n himself_o evangelical_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v yet_o subject_a to_o the_o jewish_a observance_n and_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o the_o rest_v receive_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.5_o 6._o which_o make_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o impower_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v after_o the_o resurrection_n until_o they_o have_v wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v judas_n ministry_n be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n second_o judas_n case_n as_o all_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a time_n judas_n be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o preach_v free_o which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o do_v although_o they_o make_v of_o he_o a_o pattern_n of_o their_o graceless_a ministry_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o according_o furnish_v and_o impower_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n which_o immediate_a commission_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o judas_n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v without_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o scrip_n for_o his_o journey_n give_v free_o as_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o do_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o judas_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v prove_v but_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o even_a protestant_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o eleven_o good_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a disciple_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o that_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o their_o ministry_n alas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regret_v that_o too_o many_o of_o they_o resemble_v this_o pattern_n over_o much_o another_o objection_n be_v usual_o make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n object_n object_n arnoldus_fw-la object_n ibid._n nic._n arnoldus_fw-la that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a than_o such_o as_o want_v it_o can_v not_o true_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o people_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a scruple_n as_o not_o know_v certain_o whether_o they_o have_v true_o receive_v they_o because_o not_o know_v infallible_o whether_o the_o administrator_n be_v true_o gracious_a man_n but_o this_o objection_n hit_v we_o not_o at_o all_o answ._n because_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a worship_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o necessary_o attend_v with_o these_o carnal_a and_o outward_a institution_n from_o the_o administer_a of_o which_o the_o objection_n arise_v and_o so_o have_v not_o any_o such_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o as_o will_v afterward_o more_o clear_o appear_v §_o xviii_o though_o then_o we_o make_v not_o humane_a learning_n necessary_a be_v §_o ii_o what_o true_a learning_n be_v yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o exclude_v true_a learning_n to_o wit_n that_o learning_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a teach_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n learn_v the_o secret_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v acquaint_v with_o many_o inward_a travel_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o learn_v by_o a_o live_a experience_n how_o to_o overcome_v evil_a and_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o by_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o wait_v daily_o for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n immediate_o from_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o and_o so_o lay_v up_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a lesson_n in_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o honest_a mary_n do_v the_o say_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o thing_n which_o she_o observe_v and_o also_o out_o of_o this_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o good_a scribe_n bring_v forth_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a according_a as_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v and_o give_v a_o true_a liberty_n and_o as_o need_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n glory_n who_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o for_o who_o and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o who_o glory_n she_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o good_a learning_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a minister_n learn_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o good_a learning_n which_o we_o think_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a minister_n by_o and_o through_o which_o learning_n a_o man_n can_v well_o instruct_v teach_v and_o admonish_v in_o due_a season_n and_o testify_v for_o god_n from_o a_o certain_a experience_n as_o do_v david_n solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o testify_v of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v feel_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o minister_a the_o gift_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v not_o the_o uncertain_a rumour_n of_o other_o by_o hear-say_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v mere_o in_o the_o comprehension_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o teach_v people_n how_o to_o believe_v while_o themselves_o be_v unbelieving_a or_o how_o to_o overcome_v sin_n while_o themselves_o be_v slave_n to_o it_o as_o all_o ungracious_a man_n be_v or_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o eternal_a reward_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v at_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n literature_n be_v first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n to_o the_o scripture_n §_o xix_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o literature_n which_o they_o make_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n at_o least_o of_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a to_o comment_v upon_o it_o and_o interpret_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o also_o which_o make_v this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o more_o prize_v by_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n be_v indeed_o that_o dark_a barbarity_n that_o be_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o century_n immediate_o
to_o rejoice_v therefore_o even_o that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o power_n that_o have_v oftentime_o lay_v hold_n upon_o our_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v unto_o we_o and_o join_v with_o we_o and_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o have_v any_o distinct_a or_o discursive_a knowledge_n of_o our_o doctrine_n so_o that_o sometime_o many_o at_o one_o meeting_n have_v be_v thus_o convince_v and_o this_o power_n will_v sometime_o also_o reach_v to_o and_o wonderful_o work_v even_o in_o little_a child_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o many_o §_o ix_o many_o be_v the_o bless_a experience_n which_o i_o can_v relate_v of_o this_o silence_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n follow_v yet_o silence_n be_v no_o law_n but_o word_n may_v follow_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o much_o commend_v and_o speak_v of_o silence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o law_n in_o it_o to_o shut_v out_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o tie_v ourselves_o thereunto_o not_o at_o all_o for_o as_o our_o worship_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o in_o silence_n as_o silence_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a dependence_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o god_n from_o which_o dependence_n silence_n necessary_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n until_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o move_v in_o his_o child_n to_o bring_v forth_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a so_o that_o of_o the_o many_o gather_n and_o meeting_n of_o such_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o in_o who_o god_n raise_v not_o up_o some_o or_o other_o to_o minister_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v few_o meeting_n that_o be_v altogether_o silent_a for_o when_o many_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o one_o life_n and_o name_n it_o do_v most_o natural_o and_o frequent_o excite_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_n god_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n yet_o we_o judge_v it_o needful_a there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n some_o time_n of_o silence_n during_o which_o every_o one_o may_v be_v gather_v inward_a to_o the_o word_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o he_o that_o minister_v may_v receive_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o he_o minister_v and_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v may_v have_v a_o sense_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o not_o to_o hurry_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o bell_n ring_v as_o other_o christian_n do_v yea_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o meeting_n may_v be_v good_a and_o refreshful_a though_o from_o the_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o rise_n up_o thereof_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o word_n as_o outward_o speak_v and_o yet_o life_n may_v have_v be_v know_v to_o abound_v in_o each_o particular_a and_o a_o inward_a grow_v up_o therein_o time_n no_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o word_n tho'_o from_o the_o life_n at_o time_n and_o thereby_o yea_o so_o as_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v acceptable_o and_o from_o the_o life_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o any_o so_o to_o do_v all_o may_v have_v choose_v rather_o quiet_o and_o silent_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v thus_o learned_a to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o working_n to_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n which_o many_o can_v declare_v by_o a_o bless_a experience_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v but_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o receive_v or_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v rather_o by_o a_o sensible_a experience_n and_o by_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o than_o by_o argument_n that_o such_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o they_o come_v not_o also_o to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v it_o yet_o in_o condescension_n to_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n hereof_o that_o they_o find_v their_o understanding_n convince_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o find_v a_o freedom_n of_o mind_n to_o add_v some_o few_o consideration_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v of_o our_o experience_n §_o x._o that_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v before_o he_o scripture_n to_o wait_v and_o watch_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n will_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o so_o frequent_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o psal._n 27.14_o 37._o v._n 7._o &_o 34._o prov._n 20.22_o isai._n 30.18_o hosea_n 12.6_o zach._n 3.8_o matth._n 24.42_o 25.13_o 26.41_o mark_v 13.33_o 35._o &_o 37._o luke_n 21.36_o act_n 1.4_o 20.31_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o col._n 4.2_o 1_o thess._n 5.6_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o also_o this_o duty_n be_v often_o recommend_v with_o very_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o psal._n 25.3_o 37.9_o 69.6_o isai._n 40.31.42_o 23._o lam._n 3.25_o 26._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o be_v this_o wait_v upon_o god_n or_o watch_v before_o he_o but_o by_o his_o silence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a duty_n so_o it_o necessary_o in_o order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o time_n precee_v all_o other_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a silence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o inward_a silence_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o all_o its_o own_o imagination_n and_o self-cogitation_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n heretofore_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o natural_a unregenerate_a and_o fall_v state_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a condition_n from_o whence_o arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n so_o much_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o heretofore_o speak_v of_o also_o these_o two_o birth_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o seed_n in_o man_n respective_o to_o wit_n the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o from_o the_o evil_a seed_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o gross_a and_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o profanity_n but_o also_o hypocrisy_n and_o these_o wickedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spiritual_a spiritual_n whence_o wickedness_n rise_v that_o be_v spiritual_n because_o it_o be_v the_o serpent_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a which_o have_v a_o show_n &_o appearance_n of_o good_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a &_o dangerous_a as_o it_o be_v satan_n transform_v &_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o press_o and_o frequent_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v shut_v out_o and_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n deny_v his_o endeavour_n therein_o though_o act_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o his_o part_n as_o of_o wisdom_n and_o utterance_n also_o this_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n though_o both_o one_o in_o kind_n as_o proceed_v from_o one_o root_n yet_o different_a in_o their_o degree_n and_o in_o the_o subject_n also_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v spring_n from_o whence_o all_o heresy_n do_v spring_n when_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v meddle_v in_o and_o work_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n do_v from_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o divination_n affirm_v or_o propose_v wrong_a and_o erroneous_a notion_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invent_v superstition_n ceremony_n observation_n and_o rite_n in_o worship_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v all_o the_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n the_o other_o be_v when_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n from_o a_o mere_a conviction_n of_o his_o understanding_n do_v in_o the_o forwardness_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o the_o influence_n and_o lead_n of_o
what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furnish_v he_o with_o not_o mind_v the_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o interpret_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o case_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o good_a remembrancer_n lead_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o otherwise_o word_n of_o exhortation_n advice_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o spiritual_a experience_n all_o which_o will_v still_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o not_o relative_a to_o nor_o found_v upon_o any_o particular_a chapter_n or_o verse_n as_o a_o text._n now_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o consider_v which_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o first_o as_o to_o their_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o customary_a or_o premeditate_a but_o do_v by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o blame_v it_o but_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n thereof_o object_n object_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o read_v out_o of_o it_o and_o speak_v therefrom_o and_o that_o peter_n preach_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o but_o as_o immediate_o act_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o premeditation_n premeditation_n 1._o christ_n and_o peter_n speak_n be_v not_o by_o premeditation_n which_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v in_o which_o case_n we_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o customary_a con_a way_n without_o either_o wait_v for_o or_o expect_v the_o moving_n or_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n do_v it_o as_o a_o settle_a custom_n or_o form_n to_o be_v constant_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n record_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n be_v without_o this_o as_o appear_v from_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n as_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o method_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o scripture-precept_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o express_v and_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n in_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n express_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o or_o from_o themselves_o or_o to_o forecast_v before_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v teach_v they_o as_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luke_n 12.12_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v this_o order_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v during_o he_o abide_v outward_o with_o they_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o do_v it_o after_o his_o departure_n since_o than_o they_o be_v more_o special_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o stand_v special_o before_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v above_o show_v his_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.4_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n not_o what_o they_o study_v and_o gather_v from_o book_n in_o their_o closet_n in_o a_o premeditate_a way_n franciscus_n lambertus_n before_o cite_v speak_v well_o figment_n franc._n lambertus_n his_o testimony_n against_o the_o priest_n study_v invention_n and_o figment_n and_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n tract_n 5._o of_o prophecy_n chap._n 3._o saying_n where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o invention_n who_o say_v a_o brave_a invention_n a_o brave_a invention_n this_o they_o call_v invention_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v up_o but_o what_o have_v the_o faithful_a to_o do_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o figment_n nor_o yet_o invention_n that_o we_o will_v have_v but_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a invincible_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v but_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n our_o invention_n profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o our_o ruin_n and_o afterward_o beware_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o determine_v not_o precise_o to_o speak_v what_o before_o thou_o have_v meditate_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o determine_v the_o text_n which_o thou_o be_v to_o expound_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o the_o interpretation_n lest_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v his_o to_o wit_n to_o direct_v thy_o speech_n that_o thou_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n denude_v of_o all_o learning_n meditation_n and_o experience_n and_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v study_v nothing_o at_o all_o commit_v thy_o heart_n thy_o tongue_n and_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o trust_v nothing_o to_o thy_o former_a study_v or_o meditation_n but_o say_v with_o thyself_o in_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o word_n with_o much_o power_n unto_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a thou_o follow_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v write_v almost_o word_n by_o word_n what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o repeat_v some_o verse_n upon_o a_o theatre_n have_v learn_v all_o their_o preach_n as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n tragedy_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prophesy_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v their_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o determine_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v o_o unhappy_a kind_n of_o prophet_n yea_o and_o true_o curse_v which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n spirit_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o write_n or_o meditation_n why_o pray_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n thou_o false_a prophet_n to_o give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o mayâ—st_v speak_v thing_n profitable_a and_o yet_o thou_o repell'_v the_o spirit_n why_o prefer_v thou_o thy_o meditation_n or_o study_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o why_o committ'_v thou_o not_o thyself_o to_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o second_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v as_o use_v by_o they_o faith_n 2._o the_o word_n man_n wisdom_n bring_v beget_v not_o faith_n consider_v that_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v wicked_a or_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n can_v only_o not_o edify_v the_o church_n nor_o beget_v or_o nourish_v true_a faith_n but_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolic_a ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o this_o preach_a not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o eloquence_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o through_o his_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o this_o preach_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o it_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n confess_v they_o wait_v for_o
iniquity_n to_o thou_o that_o show_v thou_o thy_o barrenness_n thy_o nakedness_n thy_o emptiness_n be_v that_o body_n that_o thou_o must_v partake_v of_o and_o feed_v upon_o but_o that_o till_o by_o forsake_v iniquity_n thou_o turn_v to_o it_o come_v unto_o it_o receiv'_v it_o tho'_o thou_o may_v hunger_n after_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o it_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o darkness_n 6.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o nor_o can_v thou_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o but_o as_o thou_o suffer_v that_o small_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n to_o arise_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o birth_n nourish_v how_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v that_o new_a substantial_a birth_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o soul_n natural_o feed_v upon_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o this_o spiritual_a body_n yea_o as_o this_o outward_a birth_n live_v not_o but_o as_o it_o sucks-in_a breath_n by_o the_o outward_a elementary_a air_n so_o this_o new_a birth_n live_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o draws-in_a and_o breathe_v by_o that_o spiritual_a air_n or_o vehicle_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a birth_n can_v subsist_v without_o some_o outward_a body_n to_o feed_v upon_o some_o outward_a flesh_n and_o some_o outward_a drink_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o inward_a birth_n without_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o this_o inward_a body_n by_o this_o inward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o answer_v to_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v this_o matter_n for_o as_o without_o outward_a food_n the_o natural_a body_n have_v not_o life_n so_o also_o say_v christ_n 6.53_o john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o as_o the_o outward_a body_n eat_v outward_a food_n live_v thereby_o so_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o 6.57_o john_n 6.57_o so_o it_o be_v this_o inward_a participation_n of_o this_o inward_a man_n of_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 6.56_o john_n 6.56_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a eat_v of_o outward_a bread_n and_o as_o by_o this_o the_o soul_n must_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n so_o also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o this_o one_o blood_n they_o come_v also_o to_o have_v a_o joint-communion_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v that_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 16._o ver._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n lord_n the_o true_a spiritual_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o let_v he_o in_o in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o so_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sup_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v no_o way_n limit_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n at_o particular_a time_n but_o be_v true_o and_o real_o enjoy_v as_o often_o as_o the_o soul_n retire_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feel_v and_o partake_v of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n by_o which_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o witness_v by_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n though_o more_o particular_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n §_o iv_o but_o what_o confusion_n the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n have_v run_v into_o concern_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o than_o obvious_a who_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a understanding_n have_v seek_v to_o tie_v this_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o ceremony_n shadow_n ceremony_n man_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n which_o christ_n do_v use_v with_o his_o disciple_n this_o only_o be_v a_o shadow_n use_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o though_o they_o for_o most_o part_n agree_v in_o this_o general_n yet_o how_o do_v they_o contend_v and_o debate_v one_o against_o another_o how_o strange_o be_v they_o pinch_v pain_a and_o straighten_a to_o make_v this_o spiritual_a mystery_n agree_v to_o that_o ceremony_n and_o what_o monstrous_a and_o wild_a opinion_n and_o conceiving_n have_v they_o invent_v to_o enclose_v or_o affix_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o which_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o great_a and_o fierce_a and_o most_o hurtful_a contest_v both_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n and_o among_o protestant_n in_o particular_a have_v arisen_a but_o also_o such_o absurdity_n irrational_a and_o blasphemous_a consequence_n have_v ensue_v blood_n what_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n hateful_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n the_o papist_n faith_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n do_v chief_o divide_v in_o this_o matter_n into_o three_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o same_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v but_o that_o also_o that_o body_n be_v in_o faith_n the_o lutheran_n faith_n and_z with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n so_o that_o both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o faith_n the_o calvinist_n faith_n the_o three_o be_v of_o those_o that_o deny_v both_o these_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o corporal_o or_o substantial_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o sacramental_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o how_o or_o what_o way_n it_o be_v there_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o tell_v only_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v there_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o refutation_n of_o these_o several_a opinion_n for_o each_o of_o their_o author_n and_o assertor_n have_v sufficient_o refute_v one_o another_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o no_o less_o strong_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o refute_v each_o their_o contrary_a party_n opinion_n than_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o establish_v their_o own_o for_o i_o often_o have_v serious_o observe_v in_o read_v their_o respective_a write_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v have_v other_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v notable_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o refute_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_o pain_v when_o they_o come_v to_o confirm_v and_o plead_v for_o their_o own_o hence_o i_o necessary_o must_v conclude_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n let_v we_o see_v if_o calvin_n 17._o calvin_n inst._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 17._o after_o he_o have_v refute_v the_o two_o former_a opinion_n be_v more_o successful_a in_o what_o he_o affirm_v and_o assert_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o opinion_n who_o after_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o overturning_a and_o refute_v the_o two_o former_a opinion_n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o
according_a to_o you_o it_o be_v your_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o your_o own_o principal_a rule_n that_o we_o be_v inspire_v than_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v not_o fallacious_a else_o your_o principal_a rule_n will_v be_v fallacious_a stud._n but_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n g._n k._n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o you_o know_v be_v lawful_a and_o beside_o though_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n and_o the_o best_a outward_a testimony_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o many_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v improve_v it_o stud._n we_o will_v go_v to_o another_o argument_n r._n b._n people_z take_v notice_n this_o argument_n be_v leave_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n these_o youngman_n say_v the_o scripture_n may_v beguile_v people_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v as_o prove_v or_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v al._n shirreffe_n i_o argue_v against_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o thesis_n where_o you_o affirm_v that_o inward_a immediate_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n we_o confess_v that_o subjective_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o objective_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a which_o you_o affirm_v g._n k._n explain_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o subjective_n and_o objective_a revelation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o article_n a._n sh._n i_o explain_v it_o from_o this_o scripture_n luke_n 24.17_o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o here_o be_v the_o objective_a revelation_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o new_a objective_n revelation_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o need_v a_o subjective_a revelation_n or_o divine_a illumination_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o objective_a revelation_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n g._n k._n that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a explanation_n of_o objective_n and_o subjective_a revelation_n therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o i_o may_v open_v it_o more_o sufficient_o according_a as_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n objective_a revelation_n or_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o material_a object_n second_o the_o formal_a object_n stud._n do_v the_o people_n understand_v this_o g._n k._n i_o shall_v explain_v it_o to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o material_a object_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o formal_a object_n be_v that_o for_o which_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n now_o to_o apply_v i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o material_a object_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n al._n shir._n i_o prosecute_v my_o argument_n against_o such_o objective_a revelation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n g._n k._n we_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o that_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o historical_a faith_n than_o any_o other_o history_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o have_v more_o excellent_a outward_a motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n since_o they_o be_v write_v and_o of_o all_o christian_n however_o differ_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o save_v faith_n without_o inward_a objective_n revelation_n al._n shir._n i_o prove_v such_o inward_a objective_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o beget_v save_v faith_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o seed_n in_o man_n as_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revelation_n as_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o seed_n in_o man_n as_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o second_o proposition_n al._n shir._n i_o prove_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o seed_n in_o man_n as_o a_o substantial_a live_a principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v see_v savour_v taste_v and_o feel_v then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o seed_n in_o man_n as_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o and_o then_o the_o say_v alexander_n shirreffe_n read_v a_o passage_n at_o length_n out_o of_o g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n page_z 6_o 7._o that_o the_o seed_n be_v such_o a_o live_a substantial_a principle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o seed_n these_o revelation_n be_v only_o receive_v r._n b._n this_o be_v a_o digression_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o pass_v from_o the_o thesis_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o day_n be_v debate_n to_o g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n g._n k._n i_o must_v now_o appear_v to_o defend_v my_o book_n and_o apologise_v to_o r._n b._n because_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o put_v my_o hand_n in_o another_o harvest_n therefore_o i_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o word_n such_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n if_o by_o such_o thou_o mean_v a_o substantial_a principle_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o be_v altogether_o extrinsic_a to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o debate_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v engage_v we_o into_o the_o great_a nicety_n and_o obscurity_n of_o philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n that_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o this_o auditory_a but_o if_o by_o such_o thou_o mean_v a_o universal_a principle_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n in_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v capacitate_v both_o to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o affirm_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n in_o all_o men._n al._n shir._n but_o i_o prove_v that_o that_o seed_n in_o man_n be_v not_o of_o a_o substance_n or_o substantial_a principle_n g._n k._n i_o be_o ready_a to_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a principle_n but_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o it_o before_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v discuss_v here_o the_o student_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o g._n k._n appeal_v to_o the_o praeses_fw-la and._n thomson_n who_o answer_v discreet_o that_o g._n k._n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o defend_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v a_o substantial_a principle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o its_o proper_a place_n until_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v discuss_v al._n shir._n i_o shall_v wave_v the_o word_n substantial_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o seed_n it_o be_v either_o create_v or_o uncreated_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o uncreated_a choose_v you_o whether_o g._n k._n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o distinguish_v the_o word_n seed_n as_o be_v either_o a_o concrete_a term_n or_o a_o abstract_a term._n j._n l._n do_v the_o people_n understand_v this_o distinction_n g._n k._n i_o hope_v you_o understand_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o to_o they_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o a_o concrete_a term_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o recto_n as_o they_o say_v the_o other_o in_o obliquo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o one_o have_v the_o other_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o merciful_a be_v a_o concrete_a term_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v one_o that_o have_v mercifulness_n in_o he_o and_o so_o mercifulness_n be_v the_o abstract_n which_o signify_v that_o one_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o concrete_a now_o to_o apply_v if_o we_o understand_v seed_n as_o the_o concrete_a it_o be_v both_o uncreated_a and_o create_v for_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o discover_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n capacity_n in_o his_o work_n of_o manifestation_n which_o work_n be_v create_v but_o he_o who_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o that_o manifestation_n be_v uncreated_a and_o because_o he_o manifest_v himself_o at_o first_o in_o a_o low_a and_o small_a degree_n unto_o the_o soul_n therefore_o he_o in_o that_o manifestation_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o seed_n even_o as_o
bring_v they_o down_o to_o it_o also_o for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n acknowledge_v both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o cause_n the_o spirit_n have_v work_v in_o we_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o at_o least_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n from_o this_o we_o urge_v they_o thus_o either_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n or_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n work_v in_o they_o and_o subjective_o enlighten_v they_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o or_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n we_o know_v all_o rational_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v tb_n receive_v their_o affirmation_n without_o proof_n more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v we_o nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o we_o be_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v but_o defendant_n as_o touch_v their_o answer_n to_o r._n b._n his_o retortion_n about_o a_o evidence_n it_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o section_n in_o pag._n 60._o they_o tell_v that_o we_o assign_v they_o at_o last_o some_o shadow_n of_o evidence_n namely_o 1_o our_o own_o declaration_n 2._o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o these_o be_v not_o shadow_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o well-disposed_a if_o they_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o our_o declaration_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o bare_a verbal_a declaration_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o manifestation_n of_o life_n in_o it_o for_o we_o confess_v such_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o a_o heretic_n in_o way_n of_o evidence_n it_o a_o declaration_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n no_o heretic_n have_v it_o but_o by_o our_o declaration_n we_o mean_v such_o a_o declaration_n as_o do_v real_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o live_a declaration_n have_v a_o manifestation_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n of_o life_n or_o live_v word_n utter_v through_o we_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o work_n of_o life_n or_o live_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v christ_n by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v you_o know_v they_o now_o such_o a_o declaration_n can_v no_o heretic_n have_v however_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o it_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o we_o only_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o answer_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rule_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o affirmer_n ought_v to_o prove_v let_v they_o prove_v we_o only_o to_o be_v pretender_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v and_o indeed_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o when_o john_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o no_o heretic_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v of_o we_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v see_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v nor_o to_o any_o revelation_n but_o these_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n nor_o to_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v and_o as_o g._n k._n have_v already_o show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o neither_o the_o student_n nor_o their_o master_n have_v give_v we_o any_o refutation_n of_o now_o have_v not_o all_o good_a christian_n these_o three_o evidence_n for_o they_o year_n 1675_o and_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o here_o note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a outward_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a evidence_n but_o as_o a_o general_a common_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n evidence_n the_o scripture_n a_o evidence_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o particular_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o true_a christian_n have_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o at_o least_o in_o pag._n 61_o 62._o they_o reject_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n as_o a_o evidence_n to_o we_o because_o according_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n have_v no_o evidence_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o say_v but_o it_o have_v a_o evidence_n with_o the_o spirit_n his_o inward_a evidence_n go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o inward_a evidence_n we_o say_v do_v go_v along_o with_o it_o sufficient_o to_o convince_v every_o well-disposed_a intellect_n and_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o commit_v a_o unlawful_a circle_n as_o they_o foolish_o allege_v which_o be_v but_o a_o old_a threadbare_a alledgance_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o turnbull_n allege_v on_o paraeus_n that_o he_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n some_o protestant_n in_o our_o day_n do_v miserable_o seek_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o of_o that_o circle_n that_o they_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n objective_o and_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n effective_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o get_v free_a of_o the_o circle_n as_o not_o be_v in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o they_o affirm_v a_o gross_a untruth_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n be_v only_o effective_a and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la whereas_o we_o know_v it_o be_v objective_n and_o can_v prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a protestant_n see_v g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o quakerism_n no_o popery_n where_o the_o same_o be_v at_o length_n prove_v but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o of_o that_o circle_n impose_v on_o we_o by_o papist_n and_o these_o student_n etc._n the_o scripture_n testimony_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n by_o the_o spirit_n tanquam_fw-la a_o priori_fw-la as_o we_o know_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n by_o the_o scripture_n tanquam_fw-la a_o posteriori_fw-la as_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o be_v objective_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o divers_a kind_n because_o the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o self-evidence_n and_o primary_n the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o derive_v and_o secondary_a in_o their_o answer_n to_o g._n k._n his_o retortion_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o his_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v refer_v they_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o most_o miserable_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o affirm_v thing_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o answer_n lie_v as_o 1._o they_o say_v the_o jew_n reject_v only_o the_o outward_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n however_o dare_v they_o say_v but_o that_o the_o outward_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o testimony_n themselves_o as_o the_o inward_a objective_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o they_o say_v according_a to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n mean_v the_o primary_n rule_n and_o so_o they_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o christ_n his_o own_o immediate_a outward_a testimony_n a_o most_o gross_a disorder_n year_n 1676_o all_o which_o we_o reject_v as_o mere_a affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n their_o insinuation_n that_o g._n k._n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cunning_a sophist_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n repeat_v by_o they_o pag._n 4._o be_v no_o less_o
student_n gift_n of_o contradict_v themselves_o take_v one_o here_o in_o their_o own_o word_n faith_n word_n the_o student_n contradict_v themselves_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v this_o abovementioned_a retortion_n do_v not_o meet_v their_o argument_n why_o do_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n which_o will_v actual_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n no_o such_o thing_n compare_v this_o with_o j._n l_n medium_fw-la of_o his_o second_o argument_n where_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o themselves_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o think_v to_o creep_v out_o here_o that_o there_o may_v be_v evidence_n give_v though_o not_o such_o as_o do_v actual_o convince_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o subjective_a evidence_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o afterward_o add_v and_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n it_o remain_v then_o for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v see_v they_o be_v the_o opponent_n and_o we_o the_o mere_a defendant_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n assign_v by_o we_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o manifest_v even_o to_o the_o well-disposed_a and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o pag._n 59_o paragraph_n 19_o they_o account_v this_o of_o the_o well-disposed_a mind_n ridiculous_a though_o it_o be_v the_o best_a answer_v their_o master_n can_v give_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o above_o be_v show_v but_o thou_o may_v perhaps_o judge_v reader_n that_o these_o that_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o receive_v evidence_n from_o other_o will_v give_v some_o very_a solid_a one_o for_o their_o own_o rule_n when_o press_v the_o same_o way_n to_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o take_v then_o notice_n of_o they_o here_o reader_n and_o see_v how_o satisfactory_a their_o answer_n be_v now_o say_v the_o student_n pag._n 59_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a for_o they_o who_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o principal_a rule_n be_v either_o our_o own_o church_n or_o they_o be_v sect_n dissent_v from_o we_o if_o the_o first_o have_v not_o our_o divine_n frequent_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o intrinsic_a character_n of_o divinity_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o also_o from_o the_o outward_a motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o we_o have_v these_o scriptural_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o have_v they_o not_o often_o assign_v sufficient_a objective_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o our_o church_n as_o to_o every_o point_n controvert_v by_o we_o and_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o dissenter_n remain_v vnconvince_v for_o want_n of_o subjective_a evidence_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o real_o aught_o to_o believe_v we_o teach_v such_o sense_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o rare_o well_o solve_v do_v the_o student_n give_v any_o better_a evidence_n for_o all_o this_o than_o their_o own_o declaration_n and_o be_v not_o this_o according_a to_o themselves_o as_o good_a for_o other_o heretic_n as_o for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a with_o what_o confidence_n they_o shall_v print_v such_o stuff_n beside_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o calvin_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o divine_n have_v in_o plain_a word_n assert_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o objective_a evidence_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o spirit_n calvin_n testimony_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o thereunto_o be_v necessary_a the_o secret_a and_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v all_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o and_o see_v of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o student_n there_o can_v be_v no_o objective_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n give_v then_o neither_o can_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v their_o rule_n so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o their_o work_n be_v like_o the_o viper_n brood_n that_o destroy_v itself_o and_o tend_v to_o overturn_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n land_v in_o scepticism_n which_o because_o they_o can_v shun_v they_o end_v their_o section_n in_o vain_a boast_v and_o rail_a say_v pag._n 77._o they_o provoke_v all_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n of_o the_o world_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o so_o if_o they_o can_v here_o be_v high_a word_n indeed_o but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o boast_v we_o accept_v the_o challenge_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v before_o as_o public_a a_o auditory_a as_o the_o last_o dispute_n be_v that_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o iesuit_n against_o their_o master_n and_o here_o to_o conclude_v they_o add_v let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_n whether_o rail_a robin_n show_v forth_o more_o of_o a_o ass_n be_v than_o of_o a_o viper_n be_v nature_n where_o he_o brand_v our_o argument_n with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o popery_n well!_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n who_o also_o may_v judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o it_o the_o student_n who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o their_o preface_n say_v that_o they_o have_v abstain_v from_o all_o personal_a crimination_n and_o have_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o belie_v themselves_o section_n iii_o wherein_o the_o student_n argument_n concern_v the_o supper_n and_o against_o perfection_n and_o woman_n speak_v be_v consider_v and_o answer_v contain_v in_o their_o sub-section_n 3._o from_o pag._n 66._o of_o their_o book_n to_o pag._n 78._o first_o they_o say_v they_o may_v argue_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n because_o of_o their_o mad_a and_o impious_a practice_n and_o then_o they_o turn_v this_o assertion_n into_o a_o question_n ask_v have_v not_o the_o quaker_n commit_v such_o practice_n say_v quaker_n lie_v book_n write_v against_o the_o quaker_n they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o they_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o several_a book_n write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o their_o declare_a adversary_n which_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o man_n speak_v truth_n which_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v do_v and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o value_v by_o we_o than_o cochleus_n lie_n against_o luther_n but_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o place_n at_o large_a a_o citation_n out_o of_o h._n more_n who_o they_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v report_v to_o be_v a_o quaker_n this_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n which_o they_o be_v dare_v to_o prove_v that_o h._n more_n have_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o g._n k._n own_a some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n be_v true_a as_o particular_o that_o of_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n call_v by_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o monster_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o they_o count_v one_o of_o the_o quaker_n grand_fw-fr error_n as_o for_o that_o citation_n of_o h._n more_n he_o write_v it_o upon_o trust_n and_o be_v not_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o recur_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n true_a the_o story_n there_o mention_v of_o j._n n._n see_v it_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n disow_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o since_o condemn_v by_o himself_o militate_v nothing_o against_o we_o no_o more_o than_o other_o horrid_a thing_n yea_o that_o which_o in_o the_o student_n own_o esteem_n be_v downright_a treason_n be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o ministry_n as_o command_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v against_o they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o give_v a_o proverb_n use_v by_o will._n dundas_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o as_o a_o further_a instance_n which_o they_o call_v a_o bundle_n of_o ridiculous_a and_o nonsensical_a expression_n but_o will_v they_o deny_v but_o the_o presbyterian_a general_n assembly_n of_o which_o w._n dundas_n so_o write_v be_v a_o mingle-mangle_a of_o omni_fw-la gatherum_n particular_o that_o assembly_n that_o excommunicate_v and_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n b._n spotwood_n and_o these_o other_o call_v reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o student_n own_o or_o let_v the_o
outward_a miracle_n discuss_v but_o further_a these_o stout_a and_o hardy_a warrior_n can_v have_v use_v these_o same_o argument_n against_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o they_o can_v have_v allege_v the_o miracle_n be_v not_o true_a miracle_n but_o false_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o if_o any_o can_v produce_v miracle_n now_o as_o there_o have_v be_v they_o will_v no_o more_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n believe_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o still_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v deceiver_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o work_v false_a miracle_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o without_o god_n immediate_a direction_n and_o teach_v and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n than_o all_o outward_a miracle_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n the_o fruit_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o their_o miracle_n but_o by_o their_o fruit_n now_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n if_o both_o our_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o let_v they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o this_o they_o but_o fight_v as_o man_n beat_v the_o air._n pag._n 80._o they_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a live_a principle_n in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n because_o then_o the_o evil_a seed_n or_o principle_n shall_v also_o be_v substantial_a but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v absurd_a they_o argue_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o sin_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v uncreated_a and_o consequent_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v the_o same_o argument_n militate_v as_o much_o and_o rather_o more_o against_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o see_v they_o hold_v sin_n to_o be_v somewhat_o whether_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n we_o argue_v by_o a_o retortion_n against_o themselves_o either_o it_o be_v create_v or_o uncreated_a and_o so_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v but_o to_o answer_v direct_o we_o say_v sin_n consider_v in_o its_o formal_a reason_n be_v rather_o a_o privation_n than_o any_o real_a be_v as_o blindness_n or_o lameness_n in_o a_o man_n body_n or_o corruption_n in_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o liquor_n but_o if_o they_o inquire_v about_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o privation_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v subject_a sin_n a_o privation_n in_o the_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n that_o as_o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o god_n have_v his_o seed_n and_o birth_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o seed_n and_o birth_n in_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n nature_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v further_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n we_o answer_v first_o with_o inquire_v at_o they_o another_o question_n and_o retort_a the_o argument_n upon_o they_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o substance_n yea_o or_o nay_o if_o yea_o either_o he_o be_v create_v or_o uncreated_a if_o create_v than_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o uncreated_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n their_o own_o consequence_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o 2._o the_o true_a answer_n to_o both_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v now_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v of_o god_n a_o good_a angel_n but_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a fall_n he_o have_v reduce_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n not_o by_o any_o real_a creation_n but_o by_o a_o degeneration_n and_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o so_o be_v his_o seed_n a_o corrupt_a degenerate_v principle_n from_o what_o it_o be_v original_o before_o sin_n be_v but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n distinct_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o sin_n as_o distinct_a from_o himself_o we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v any_o percipient_a principle_n that_o see_v or_o know_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n than_o of_o a_o percipient_a intelligent_a spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o death_n but_o whether_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o substance_n or_o not_o the_o student_n argument_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v a_o substantial_a live_a principle_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o evil_a principle_n or_o seed_n shall_v also_o be_v substantial_a live_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n for_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o if_o they_o think_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n they_o think_v foolish_o for_o it_o will_v as_o much_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o a_o man_n blindness_n and_o deafness_n and_o lameness_n be_v also_o substance_n and_o that_o blindness_n see_v deafness_n hear_v lameness_n walk_v do_v they_o not_o know_v the_o maxim_n in_o logic_n that_o tell_v they_o substantia_fw-la substantiae_fw-la proprie_fw-la non_fw-la contrariatur_fw-la i_o e._n one_o substance_n proper_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v more_o just_o retort_v this_o blasphemous_a consequence_n upon_o many_o of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n unto_o all_o their_o wicked_a action_n by_o a_o irresistible_a motion_n or_o quality_n which_o he_o infuse_v into_o they_o common_o call_v praedeterminatio_fw-la physica_fw-la be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n call_v original_a sin_n so_o call_v as_o also_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o positive_a quality_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o their_o creation_n concern_v which_o positive_a quality_n we_o thus_o argue_v either_o it_o be_v create_v or_o uncreated_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o argument_n will_v fall_v much_o more_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v allege_v that_o this_o positive_a quality_n at_o its_o first_o creation_n be_v first_o good_a and_o afterward_o become_v change_v into_o evil_n because_o no_o quality_n can_v admit_v any_o such_o transmutation_n as_o for_o example_n whiteness_n can_v never_o become_v blackness_n nor_o sweetness_n bitterness_n nor_o straightness_n crookedness_n although_o a_o substance_n that_o be_v white_a may_v lose_v its_o whiteness_n and_o may_v become_v black_a and_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a may_v become_v bitter_a and_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o become_v crooked_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o second_o argument_n they_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n that_o g._n k._n hold_v the_o seed_n itself_o to_o be_v contradistinct_a from_o the_o manifestation_n because_o the_o manifestation_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n answer_v their_o argument_n about_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answer_v do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n that_o g._n k._n call_v the_o seed_n both_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o manifestation_n be_v as_o reasonable_a as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v outward_a manifestation_n of_o god_n goodness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o very_a outward_a manifestation_n themselves_o be_v not_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n natural_a and_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n substance_n and_o do_v not_o god_n manifest_v his_o goodness_n also_o in_o they_o what_o blind_a reason_n be_v these_o which_o those_o poor_a blind_a man_n bring_v forth_o against_o the_o truth_n again_o they_o argue_v that_o this_o manifestation_n which_o we_o say_v be_v a_o substance_n depend_v not_o a_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la can_v exist_v without_o a_o subject_a nay_o not_o without_o the_o understanding_n to_o which_o it_o be_v make_v
exercise_v their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n natural_o they_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o labour_n but_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o heathen_n but_o what_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o natural_a understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o man_n can_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o consequent_o the_o heathen_n need_v not_o these_o supernatural_a revelation_n this_o they_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n we_o shall_v give_v manifest_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o quaker_n say_v all_o man_n need_v both_o to_o have_v and_o to_o know_v a_o supernatural_a influence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o also_o our_o adversary_n grant_v revelation_n heathen_n need_v a_o divine_a revelation_n now_o the_o heathen_n need_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o for_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v consider_v can_v teach_v man_n what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o so_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n that_o in_o all_o their_o act_n they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a end_n nor_o can_v it_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o love_n fear_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o great_a duty_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o those_o duty_n also_o nature_n can_v teach_v man_n the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n which_o yet_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o man_n who_o be_v but_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o search_n into_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o despise_v the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o think_v regeneration_n a_o fiction_n or_o unnecessary_a thing_n other_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v but_o lest_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o quaker_n error_n we_o shall_v forbear_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n can_v in_o some_o sort_n discover_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o supernatural_a light_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o divine_a supernatural_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v short_a of_o divine_a thing_n objective_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o discovery_n that_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n give_v to_o man_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v but_o dim_a weak_a faint_a and_o barren_a and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o proportionate_a object_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o report_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothing_n be_v a_o suitable_a or_o proportionate_a object_n to_o the_o taste_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o outward_a man._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v good_a loving_n merciful_a powerful_a and_o just_a but_o they_o need_v also_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o see_v and_o taste_v that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o handle_v that_o word_n of_o life_n to_o know_v christ_n in_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o love_n be_v a_o sensible_a and_o perceptible_a object_n and_o so_o be_v objective_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n much_o less_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o be_v true_a also_o now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n g._n k._n have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n of_o immediat_n revelat._n and_o we_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o new_a argument_n here_o until_o the_o student_n or_o their_o master_n refute_v those_o already_o set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n only_o this_o we_o say_v in_o short_a nature_n and_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n sight_n or_o taste_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o love_n or_o of_o his_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o experience_v where_o god_n reveal_v they_o nature_n can_v refresh_v or_o comfort_v the_o soul_n nor_o pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n into_o it_o when_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o sin_n and_o although_o it_o can_v tell_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o what_o comfort_n can_v that_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n unless_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n sensible_a of_o his_o hand_n reach_v unto_o it_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o that_o nature_n can_v afford_v also_o nature_n can_v discover_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n as_o by_o water_n and_o fire_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full-enough_a declaration_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n both_o essential_a and_o integral_a of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v divine_a thing_n and_o object_n but_o as_o a_o card_n or_o map_n do_v a_o land_n map_n the_o scripture_n a_o map_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o outward_a eye_n now_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n proposal_n because_o we_o need_v to_o see_v the_o land_n itself_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o so_o our_o soul_n need_v a_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o here_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n they_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v from_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o although_o same_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a but_o whatever_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v from_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o reason_n can_v beget_v any_o divine_a save_v faith_n whereof_o only_o we_o speak_v but_o a_o mere_a human_n and_o natural_a faith_n or_o conviction_n as_o to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v etc._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n say_v they_o the_o outward_a gospel_n but_o do_v paul_n say_v so_o nay_o look_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o this_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v objective_a evident_a and_o perspicuity_n in_o themselves_o whereas_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o query_n if_o a_o person_n may_v have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n who_o have_v not_o his_o mind_n well_o dispose_v and_o if_o so_o what_o advantage_n will_v he_o have_v by_o they_o which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v without_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o dispose_v his_o mind_n as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v but_o these_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v also_o real_o effective_a and_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o ability_n in_o they_o to_o dispose_v his_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v they_o again_o whereas_o they_o query_n may_v a_o person_n be_v well_o dispose_v who_o have_v not_o such_o revelation_n we_o answer_v no_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v some_o and_o have_v other_o some_o but_o if_o he_o may_v yet_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o revelation_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o taste_n be_v never_o so_o well_o dispose_v he_o need_v the_o object_n themselves_o and_o as_o
some_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o the_o discern_v must_v be_v some_o extraordinary_a degree_n or_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o miracle_n see_v there_o be_v spirit_n of_o devil_n that_o wrought_v false_a miracle_n and_o such_o a_o discern_v as_o to_o that_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o as_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o a_o discern_v of_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o they_o who_o be_v godly_a and_o wicked_a and_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o general_n privilege_n mal._n 3.18_o then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n again_o all_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o therefore_o all_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o discern_v whereby_o to_o try_v they_o otherwise_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v a_o impossible_a thing_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v they_o viz._n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v the_o rule_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o discern_v be_v another_o and_o differ_v as_o the_o object_n and_o the_o eye_n now_o the_o eye_n be_v as_o much_o require_v to_o see_v as_o the_o object_n therefore_o all_o need_n a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n false_a the_o spiritual_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a confessor_n from_o the_o false_a so_o as_o to_o know_v who_o do_v true_o confess_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n for_o john_n can_v mean_v a_o bare_a verbal_a confession_n because_o antichrist_n himself_o may_v have_v that_o therefore_o he_o mean_v a_o true_a live_a confession_n in_o life_n and_o power_n which_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v have_v thus_o answer_v all_o their_o argument_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o one_o argument_n against_o they_o one_o part_n of_o which_o be_v their_o own_o confession_n they_o who_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v impious_a and_o unholy_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o impious_a and_o unholy_a man_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v impious_a and_o unholy_a therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v and_o sufficient_o confirm_v from_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v true_o pious_a therefore_o they_o who_o can_v be_v so_o esteem_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o if_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v impious_a they_o can_v be_v so_o esteem_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v above_o partly_o by_o argument_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o refutation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v against_o it_o inspiration_n divine_a inspiration_n in_o the_o second_o part_n they_o dispute_v against_o a_o immediate_a enthusiastic_a call_n as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n be_v necessary_a and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediate_v and_o outward_a call_n and_o because_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o bless_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o call_v we_o enthusiastical_a impostor_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v now_o live_v they_o will_v give_v they_o the_o same_o name_n for_o we_o plead_v for_o no_o other_o inspiration_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o holy_a man_n but_o see_v they_o use_v the_o word_n enthusiasm_n so_o much_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reproach_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o be_v open_v let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o it_o than_o true_a divine_a inspiration_n if_o they_o mean_v another_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o signification_n enthusiasm_n its_o proper_a signification_n for_o we_o plead_v for_o no_o other_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v god_n within_o as_o the_o best_a greek_a dictionary_n show_v they_o shall_v not_o reproach_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n divine_a inspiration_n and_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o inward_a call_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inspiration_n but_o if_o by_o this_o disposition_n they_o mean_v any_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a gift_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inspiration_n at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v spiritual_a unless_o it_o be_v inspire_v be_v not_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a from_o the_o spirit_n sure_o the_o national_a confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o knox_n time_n do_v express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o deny_v not_o subjective_n but_o objective_a inspiration_n we_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o unnatural_a division_n and_o separation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v inspiration_n in_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v not_o objective_n which_o we_o altogether_o deny_v but_o as_o to_o this_o inward_a call_n minister_n the_o call_v of_o minister_n we_o ask_v they_o if_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o command_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o if_o they_o say_v not_o then_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o disobey_v it_o and_o resist_v it_o although_o it_o be_v of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o command_n than_o it_o be_v objective_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o real_a and_o true_a command_n to_o be_v objective_n again_o if_o by_o disposition_n they_o mean_v the_o mere_a qualification_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o call_n see_v a_o man_n may_v be_v fit_a or_o able_a for_o a_o office_n that_o have_v not_o a_o call_v thereunto_o be_v already_o in_o another_o office_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o also_o so_o that_o they_o bewray_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o confound_v the_o ability_n and_o the_o gall_n which_o be_v distinct_a thing_n and_o here_o they_o require_v of_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o immediate_a call_n by_o miracle_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o can_v only_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o can_v agree_v to_o false_a teacher_n and_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o by_o r._n b._n that_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o the_o first_o reformer_n they_o call_v this_o a_o impertinent_a prattle_n but_o for_o all_o the_o disparity_n they_o show_v the_o impertinent_a prattle_a fall_n upon_o themselves_o they_o confess_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o heroic_a gift_n call_n first_o reformer_n call_n yet_o they_o also_o have_v a_o mediate_a call_n they_o own_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o mediate_a call_n be_v a_o mere_a alledgance_n without_o any_o proof_n yea_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n show_v the_o contrary_a again_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n that_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o do_v lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o that_o outward_a call_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v from_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o do_v plead_v that_o see_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o apostasy_n that_o they_o need_v no_o outward_a call_n but_o do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a min._n sadeel_v de_fw-fr voc._n min._n see_v for_o this_o sadeel_n de_fw-fr legit._n vocatione_n ministrorum_fw-la and_o when_o they_o use_v any_o argument_n of_o a_o mediate_v call_v it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o arg._n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o now_o if_o any_o of_o we_o call_v quaker_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o mediate_v call_v from_o the_o national_a church_n as_o some_o in_o england_n indeed_o have_v namely_o s._n f._n who_o be_v a_o parish_n priest_n nor_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n because_o they_o own_v the_o scripture_n as_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n otherwise_o all_o the_o national_a preacher_n now_o will_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o to_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n yea_o rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o
they_o want_v of_o that_o yet_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o this_o light_n seed_n life_n and_o word_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o as_o be_v sufficient_a true_o to_o convert_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o and_o consequent_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o affirm_v of_o this_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o exalt_v self_n or_o nature_n as_o do_v the_o socinian_o in_o that_o they_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v and_o unable_a to_o help_v he_o or_o further_o he_o one_o step_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n judge_v nothing_o more_o needful_a than_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a deny_v and_o mortification_n of_o self_n in_o order_n thereunto_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o seed_n light_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o proper_o and_o essential_o be_v of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o give_v to_o all_o man_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a neither_o do_v they_o suppose_v this_o seed_n word_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v to_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o christ_n for_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o purchase_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n so_o that_o they_o confess_v all_o to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v all_o yea_o they_o believe_v this_o light_n grace_n and_o seed_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o measure_n of_o that_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v from_o he_o in_o who_o it_o reside_v as_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o unto_o and_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n extend_v to_o all_o man_n in_o order_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n thus_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o self_n or_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o claim_v any_o thing_n without_o christ_n the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n be_v exhibit_v whereby_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n be_v so_o assert_v that_o no_o man_n be_v altogether_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o each_o so_o reach_v as_o put_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v save_v such_o then_o as_o believe_v and_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v esteem_v great_a advancer_n and_o assertor_n of_o universal_a love_n as_o those_o that_o true_o establish_v it_o not_o through_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o doubtfulness_n in_o themselves_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o firm_a and_o acknowledge_v principle_n since_o that_o do_v necessary_o extend_v their_o charity_n to_o the_o not_o only_o suppose_v world_n salvation_n possible_a to_o heathen_n in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o uncivilise_v place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o conclude_v salvation_n possible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o to_o such_o who_o by_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o education_n and_o the_o remoteness_n of_o their_o habitation_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n provide_v that_o this_o seed_n grace_n word_n and_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o all_o receive_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o work_v out_o the_o fruit_n and_o nature_n of_o vnrighteousness_n and_o to_o beget_v they_o unto_o righteousness_n purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a where_o the_o external_n knowledge_n be_v thus_o unavoidable_o want_v for_o albeit_o those_o who_o hold_v this_o principle_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o other_o advantage_n which_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v enjoy_v among_o christian_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o conduce_v to_o facilitate_v salvation_n yet_o they_o reckon_v they_o not_o absolute_o needful_a hold_v they_o only_o to_o be_v integral_a and_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o they_o place_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o christianity_n only_o in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o light_a seed_n and_o grace_n there_o love_n let_v not_o the_o reader_n thinkstrange_v that_o i_o assert_v this_o principle_n and_o enter_v not_o upon_o the_o probation_n of_o it_o have_v do_v that_o large_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o my_o apology_n it_o not_o be_v my_o business_n here_o so_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o universal_a love_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o principle_n i_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o refute_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o here_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o universal_a love_n even_o as_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v one_o a_o man_n albeit_o he_o shall_v want_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n a_o eye_n or_o a_o ear_n or_o have_v some_o other_o defect_n or_o even_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o some_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o memory_n etc._n etc._n that_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o such_o a_o one_o will_v still_o and_o that_o true_o be_v call_v a_o man_n albeit_o not_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a man._n yea_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o vncivilized_a place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v destitute_a and_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n use_v among_o we_o and_o of_o all_o those_o convenience_n which_o so_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o facilitate_v of_o humane_a society_n and_o accommodate_v of_o mankind_n in_o their_o live_n together_o i_o say_v those_o be_v still_o true_o account_v man_n as_o have_v that_o which_o be_v true_o essential_a or_o constitutive_a of_o a_o man_n as_o such_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o principle_n suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n both_o to_o those_o common_o call_v heathen_n and_o to_o many_o among_o the_o dark_a and_o erroneous_a sect_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o this_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o albeit_o they_o want_v those_o other_o integral_n and_o comfortable_a part_n which_o may_v in_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o these_o defect_n that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n want_v which_o we_o enjoy_v as_o to_o the_o natural_a man._n as_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o principle_n be_v most_o agree_v to_o universal_a love_n so_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o even_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o do_v evidence_n and_o show_n how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o right_a reason_n where_o when_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o sect_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o any_o such_o against_o who_o they_o can_v urge_v any_o thing_n from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o be_v principle_n not_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o then_o they_o be_v always_o force_v to_o recur_v to_o a_o inward_a innate_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v manifest_a their_o principle_n albeit_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v force_v to_o concede_fw-la that_o this_o be_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o in_o this_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o so_o that_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o they_o come_v to_o preach_v they_o may_v find_v something_o by_o which_o they_o may_v urge_v or_o commend_v their_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v one_o singular_a example_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o franciscus_n xaverius_n a_o jesuit_n who_o that_o tribe_n for_o the_o high_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o he_o term_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o indies_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o bernhardus_fw-la varenus_n his_o descriptio_fw-la regni_fw-la japoniae_fw-la p._n 195._o cap._n 8._o where_o he_o put_v down_o the_o word_n of_o francis_n xaviers_n letter_n thus_o p._n 247._o the_o amargurians_n before_o they_o receive_v baptism_n japonian_o franc._n xavier_n his_o letter_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o japonian_o be_v straighten_a with_o a_o odious_a and_o troublesome_a scruple_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n seem_v not_o unto_o they_o merciful_a and_o benign_a who_o have_v condemn_v all_o the_o japonian_o before_o our_o come_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n especial_o who_o ever_o do_v not_o
hot_a for_o his_o finger_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o scripture_n his_o proof_n from_o westminster_n confession_n and_o catechism_n prefer_v they_o before_o scripture_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o a_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o head_n he_o have_v adduce_v for_o confirmation_n only_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n a_o very_a plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n for_o he_o be_v very_o good_a at_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o proceed_v upon_o principle_n deny_v by_o he_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o but_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o his_o proof_n be_v very_o valid_a and_o bind_v which_o be_v only_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o and_o which_o need_v to_o be_v confirm_v no_o less_o than_o the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o it_o since_o i_o account_v it_o no_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o papist_n argue_v against_o a_o protestant_n shall_v tell_v he_o he_o use_v only_o for_o confirmation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v any_o judicious_a man_n may_v judge_v but_o since_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o such_o a_o itch_n of_o scribble_a methinks_v he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v so_o long_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o that_o examen_fw-la which_o be_v write_v several_a year_n ago_o and_o lie_v yet_o for_o aught_o ever_o i_o can_v learn_v unanswered_a all_o the_o notion_n of_o which_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o espouse_v yet_o i_o think_v all_o j._n b_n clergy_n and_o reason_n will_v not_o solid_o reply_v to_o it_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v it_o have_v disgu_v hundred_o of_o that_o confession_n who_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o also_o how_o weak_o the_o confession_n be_v confirm_v and_o how_o gross_o the_o scripture_n be_v pervert_v to_o make_v they_o serve_v it_o i_o have_v give_v a_o taste_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n entitle_v a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o only_o extant_a in_o english_a but_o he_o will_v find_v it_o also_o print_v in_o low-dutch_a and_o shall_v in_o reason_n have_v be_v remove_v by_o he_o ere_o he_o have_v use_v it_o only_o for_o confirmation_n in_o controversy_n against_o i_o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o this_o expression_n for_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n be_v only_o adduce_v for_o confirmation_n what_o become_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o word_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o verbal_a commendation_n he_o have_v no_o more_o use_n for_o they_o than_o for_o a_o old_a almanac_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v it_o seem_v what_o he_o bring_v of_o they_o in_o this_o controversy_n be_v only_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o adduce_v for_o confirmation_n it_o be_v the_o good_a antidote_n against_o the_o many_o error_n of_o the_o time_n and_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o apposite_a passage_n of_o scripture_n those_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v point_v to_o prove_v will_v find_v in_o most_o not_o the_o least_o correspondence_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v some_o proof_n in_o that_o place_n beforementioned_a ¶_o 6._o but_o indeed_o he_o have_v speak_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o all_o their_o great_a talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o such_o as_o will_v narrow_o look_v into_o it_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n be_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v serve_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n answer_v the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v turn_v twine_v and_o wrest_v to_o suit_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n hence_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n ever_o so_o firm_o and_o square_v his_o faith_n according_o unless_o he_o agree_v to_o every_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o heretic_n at_o last_o to_o conclude_v he_o have_v it_o seem_v say_v all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v make_v provision_n not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o necessity_n to_o vindicate_v his_o gross_a perversion_n and_o calumny_n as_o for_o his_o comparison_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n their_o deal_n with_o book_n he_o must_v know_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o square_v these_o observation_n to_o gratify_v his_o humour_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o satisfy_v the_o candid_a and_o judicious_a reader_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o in_o be_v cause_n j._n b._n presume_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o expect_v no_o answer_n that_o shall_v savour_v of_o reason_n religion_n candour_n and_o plainness_n we_o have_v see_v that_o of_o he_o which_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v he_o have_v have_v enough_o thought_n of_o we_o but_o however_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o our_o rail_n and_o barking_n one_o may_v wonder_v the_o man_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o accuse_v other_o of_o what_o himself_o be_v so_o high_o guilty_a of_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v fear_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o stuff_n and_o whether_o he_o give_v or_o get_v most_o of_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o who_o judgement_n and_o censure_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o as_o his_o write_n will_v be_v liable_a so_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o christian_a consideration_n i_o free_o submit_v what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o observation_n sect_n ii_o wherein_o his_o two_o first_o chapter_n contain_v remark_n upon_o my_o preface_n and_o the_o first_o these_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o upon_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o thesis_n which_o be_v but_o about_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o line_n he_o bestow_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o page_n all_o which_o be_v either_o bare_a assertion_n or_o rail_a as_o can_v escape_v the_o diligent_a reader_n be_v observation_n will_v therefore_o require_v the_o short_a reply_n he_o have_v not_o get_v the_o length_n of_o a_o dozen_o of_o line_n when_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o confidence_n he_o will_v seem_v so_o modest_a modesty_n j._n b.'s_n vain_a pretence_n to_o modesty_n as_o not_o to_o pre-occupy_a the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n by_o call_v the_o thesis_n ethnical_a or_o diabolical_a but_o methinks_v if_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o epistle_n which_o we_o will_v in_o reason_n suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v first_o view_v in_o which_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v there_o be_v enough_o of_o that_o sort_n say_v to_o pre-occupy_a his_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n that_o do_v not_o see_v that_o his_o pretend_a modesty_n and_o forbearance_n be_v not_o real_a ¶_o 2._o next_o because_o these_o thesis_n be_v direct_v by_o i_o to_o clergyman_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o christian_a world_n to_o which_o myself_o and_o those_o i_o patronize_v do_v not_o belong_v but_o how_o he_o make_v this_o consequence_n appear_v he_o leave_v we_o to_o divine_a for_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n bring_v for_o it_o but_o his_o own_o assertion_n he_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o christian_a world_n christ._n the_o christian_a world_n so_o call_v from_o its_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ._n unless_o he_o have_v know_v i_o somewhere_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n which_o distinction_n himself_o elsewhere_o use_v all_o these_o may_v be_v account_v of_o it_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v sufficien_o acknowledge_v my_o belief_n that_o in_o several_n of_o they_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o for_o what_o follow_v he_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o i_o be_o as_o much_o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n sake_n the_o word_n clergy_n use_v by_o the_o author_n for_o distinction_n sake_n as_o himself_o can_v be_v but_o since_o i_o write_v to_o such_o many_o whereof_o own_o it_o my_o use_v it_o to_o they_o for_o distinction_n sake_n will_v not_o infer_v my_o approve_v of_o it_o with_o his_o usual_a candour_n he_o will_v have_v this_o direction_n to_o import_v no_o less_o than_o a_o chartal_a to_o provoke_v all_o those_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o
to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o which_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o next_o his_o minor_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o he_o for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o old_a sect_n name_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o german_a enthusiast_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o but_o be_v so_o also_o which_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o effect_v for_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v never_o any_o because_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o rational_a and_o for_o his_o challenge_v i_o to_o show_v they_o albeit_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v enough_o to_o spoil_v all_o his_o argument_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v yet_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la and_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o learned_a brother_n john_n menzies_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o aberdeen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la where_o he_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n minor_a the_o same_o way_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o this_o he_o have_v condemn_v as_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n all_o the_o primitive_a protestant-martyr_n that_o prophesy_v at_o any_o time_n such_o as_o john_n huss_n and_o george_n wishart_n our_o countryman_n and_o many_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o prophesy_v j._n b._n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v value_v their_o cause_n error_n j._n b_n condemn_v the_o primitive_a martyr_n as_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o these_o prophecy_n be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o proceed_v from_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o they_o pretend_v to_o it_o albeit_o not_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n yet_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v these_o revelation_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o that_o obedience_n by_o which_o they_o publish_v and_o declare_v these_o thing_n moreover_o he_o overturn_v all_o by_o the_o last_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v prove_v his_o objection_n be_v naught_o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o debate_v with_o a_o adversary_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o must_v be_v conclude_v already_o as_o erroneous_a in_o order_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v such_o if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v to_o put_v the_o plough_n before_o the_o ox_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o for_o j._n b_n argument_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a amount_v to_o this_o revelation_n j._n b_n argument_n against_o immediate_a revelation_n if_o the_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n then_o the_o quaker_n err_v in_o affirm_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o if_o j._n b._n be_v a_o knave_n a_o manifest_a liar_n and_o calumniator_n then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o fit_a to_o write_v in_o religious_a matter_n but_o j._n b._n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o a_o quick_a way_n to_o dispatch_v controversy_n what_o say_v robert_n macquair_n do_v not_o this_o well_o become_v his_o singular_o acute_a solid_o learned_a and_o true_o gracious_a author_n postscript_n pag._n 559._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v his_o state_v the_o controversy_n where_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o all_o along_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o have_v write_v down_o his_o opinion_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o go_v on_o and_o build_v thereon_o without_o more_o difficulty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v further_o question_v this_o appear_v in_o pag._n 20.28.29.30.34.35.36.37.40.43.44_o in_o which_o place_n he_o state_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v what_o j._n b._n will_v have_v revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o not_o be_v such_o as_o presents_z any_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v objective_o but_o only_o in_o remove_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o spiritual_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n already_o reveal_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o not_o use_v this_o distinction_n and_o hold_v revelation_n in_o this_o his_o sense_n he_o great_o blame_v i_o as_o jumble_v thing_n together_o and_o darken_n and_o pre-judging_a the_o reader_n and_o bestow_v upon_o i_o ever_o and_o anon_o many_o rail_a word_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o accusation_n in_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o he_o cite_v i_o pag._n 42._o and_o 28._o take_v notice_n of_o this_o very_a distinction_n as_o use_v by_o some_o and_o also_o refute_v it_o sure_o the_o man_n must_v have_v miserable_o forget_v himself_o and_o will_v verify_v the_o proverb_n liar_n shall_v have_v good_a memory_n next_o since_o he_o judge_v i_o err_v in_o not_o hold_v this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o build_v all_o his_o superstructure_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o for_o since_o he_o say_v they_o willing_o grant_v to_o these_o scripture_n note_v by_o i_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.9_o 14._o together_o with_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o joh._n 6.45_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o by_o which_o scripture_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v include_v since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n particular_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o distinction_n and_o assertion_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o comforter_n that_o i_o will_v send_v shall_v lead_v you_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o propose_v truth_n to_o be_v believe_v objective_o to_o you_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v account_v extraordinary_a but_o after_o you_o it_o shall_v only_o lead_v other_o christian_n by_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a lead_v and_o since_o than_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n grant_v by_o all_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n unless_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v show_v we_o where_o this_o necessity_n lie_v and_o prove_v his_o assertion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v they_o as_o we_o do_v according_a to_o their_o plain_a and_o naked_a signification_n and_o import_n for_o i_o will_v willing_o hear_v any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a revelation_n as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o debate_n for_o albeit_o thing_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o that_o only_o respect_v the_o thing_n reveal_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o a_o man_n tell_v i_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o ordinary_a albeit_o the_o thing_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o nature_n yet_o neither_o my_o manner_n of_o hear_v nor_o he_o of_o speak_v do_v thence_o necessaril_o differ_v ¶_o but_o perhaps_o the_o man_n do_v apprehend_v that_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 20.30.31.40.44.45_o be_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o if_o he_o do_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v his_o mistake_n where_o he_o will_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n assert_v by_o i_o render_v all_o other_o mean_n revelation_n mediate_v instruction_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o those_o of_o teach_v
and_o exhort_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n useless_a and_o take_v away_o all_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o take_v notice_n pag._n 23._o that_o i_o acknowledge_v other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o profitable_a neither_o have_v he_o ever_o hear_v i_o deny_v but_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n through_o one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v those_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o christian_n those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v affirm_v with_o i_o that_o no_o man_n obedience_n to_o any_o command_n will_v avail_v he_o any_o thing_n unless_o upon_o inward_a belief_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v of_o god_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v such_o a_o obligation_n yet_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o my_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v untrue_o allege_v will_v easy_o appear_v since_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v deny_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v alive_a when_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o be_v benefitted_a by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o other_o albeit_o on_o both_o side_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v have_v such_o revelation_n as_o he_o account_v immediate_a and_o extra-ordinary_a and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o to_o have_v such_o revelation_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v mediate_o instruct_v be_v not_o inconsistent_a nor_o do_v they_o render_v one_o another_o vseless_a and_o indeed_o to_o affirm_v they_o do_v so_o be_v rather_o a_o presumptuous_a accuse_v of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v both_o in_o their_o order_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n than_o a_o refute_v of_o such_o as_o assert_v they_o such_o be_v his_o reason_n pag._n 45._o beside_o that_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v easy_o refute_v for_o since_o j._n b._n affirm_v as_o particular_o pag._n 42._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n use_n then_o j._n b's_n etc._n etc._n exposition_n and_o commentary_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o other_o book_n especial_o since_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n do_v withal_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a to_o all_o in_o thing_n essential_a to_o salvation_n let_v he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v weak_a as_o to_o he_o than_o the_o other_o as_o to_o i_o with_o the_o like_a presumption_n he_o blasphemous_o assert_v that_o even_o these_o revelation_n which_o he_o himself_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o many_o man_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n on_o which_o he_o also_o insist_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n and_o pag._n 34._o and_o 48._o where_o he_o sum_v up_o his_o matter_n in_o this_o question_n how_o come_v it_o that_o other_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v be_v deceive_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o come_v that_o other_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n as_o much_o as_o j._n b._n have_v be_v deceive_v since_o the_o scripture_n declare_v nothing_o but_o truth_n but_o how_o silly_a this_o be_v i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o more_o large_o in_o my_o apology_n in_o those_o paragraph_n which_o i_o observe_v he_o most_o foul_o omit_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fine_a argument_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o atheist_n and_o sceptic_n for_o it_o render_v all_o faith_n even_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n uncertain_a for_o since_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o their_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o his_o own_o account_n inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o if_o such_o be_v as_o he_o affirm_v uncertain_a uncertain_a j._n b._n assert_n revelation_n to_o be_v uncertain_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o depend_v upon_o such_o must_v necessary_o be_v uncertain_a since_o the_o stream_n can_v be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o fountain_n nor_o the_o superstructure_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o most_o weak_a be_v his_o reason_v pag._n 46._o where_o he_o plead_v that_o such_o revelation_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v down_o since_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o write_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainâ—y_n of_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o certain_o if_o in_o any_o case_n that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n do_v hold_v it_o must_v in_o this_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n ¶_o 5._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o most_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a insinuation_n contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a and_o fair_a rule_n of_o debate_n as_o first_o pag._n 24._o where_o he_o will_v needs_o infer_v our_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n albeit_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o find_v it_o own_v by_o i_o groundless_o couple_v we_o with_o the_o socinian_o and_o to_o help_v he_o in_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o mr._n stalham_n as_o he_o term_v he_o a_o open_a opposer_n of_o we_o which_o witness_v to_o receive_v against_o we_o be_v most_o unjust_a but_o i_o desire_v here_o in_o the_o entry_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o his_o many_o citation_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o our_o open_a opposer_n and_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o my_o so_o do_v ere_o i_o make_v a_o end_n as_o i_o be_o hopeful_a shall_v satisfy_v all_o judicious_a reader_n as_o well_o of_o our_o innocency_n as_o his_o injustice_n therein_o but_o by_o this_o the_o man_n temper_n may_v be_v see_v and_o that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o refute_v what_o we_o true_o hold_v as_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o do_v not_o to_o render_v we_o the_o more_o odious_a opposer_n j._n b_n enforce_v false_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o lie_a book_n of_o their_o opposer_n and_o thus_o he_o proceed_v also_o base_o to_o insinuate_v that_o i_o deny_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o from_o my_o word_n only_o he_o find_v some_o quaker_n give_v a_o indistinct_a answer_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o who_o they_o be_v or_o what_o their_o answer_n be_v he_o tell_v not_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o creation_n and_o so_o join_v with_o socinus_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n like_o the_o former_a as_o also_o be_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 31._o num_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o rail_v against_o i_o as_o write_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o one_o who_o revelation_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o satan_n for_o all_o this_o the_o only_a proof_n be_v i_o b._n say_v so_o which_o i_o must_v plain_o tell_v he_o be_v with_o i_o of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v what_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o pag._n 33._o num_fw-la 20._o wherein_o he_o insinuate_v that_o we_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n tell_v a_o lie_a story_n from_o his_o author_n mr._n hicks_n of_o one_o nicolas_n lucas_n which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o next_o time_n not_o by_o hicks_n for_o he_o be_v accuser_n but_o by_o some_o more_o indifferent_a witness_n else_o to_o be_v just_o hold_v as_o a_o calumniator_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o scripture_n this_o be_v another_o lie_a insinuation_n for_o where_o do_v we_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n without_o offer_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o our_o confirmation_n be_v not_o valid_a that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o can_v easy_o say_v so_o of_o he_o and_o do_v as_o true_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o any_o to_o be_v believe_v tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o albeit_o we_o
either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n since_o i_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n apol._n lat._n ed._n p._n 47._o &_o n._n 60._o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o which_o himself_o also_o take_v notice_n in_o that_o place_n and_o last_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o malicious_a insinuation_n be_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 48._o and_o 49_o and_o last_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v what_o he_o term_v my_o monitory_a conclusion_n he_o infer_v that_o i_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n author_n j._n b_o '_o s._n calumnious_a mean_v he_o put_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatever_o scripture_n or_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v all_o affirm_v by_o he_o without_o the_o least_o proof_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o injustice_n so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n not_o only_o to_o my_o word_n but_o belief_n and_o intention_n god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v a_o most-horrid_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n ¶_o 6._o now_o albeit_o what_o be_v say_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a for_o a_o reply_n to_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_v indeed_o enough_o to_o give_v any_o sober_a man_n a_o disgust_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v judge_v there_o be_v weight_n and_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v omit_v i_o will_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_n and_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n have_v not_o be_v include_v in_o what_o be_v already_o say_v to_o begin_v then_o like_o himself_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v with_o some_o calumny_n or_o other_o he_o say_v pag._n 14._o i_o stigmatize_v with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o be_v carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n all_o that_o assent_n not_o to_o what_o i_o say_v but_o he_o take_v no_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o indeed_o can_v for_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v like_a many_o natural_a and_o carnal_a christian_n will_v condemn_v what_o i_o say_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o account_v they_o all_o such_o who_o will_v not_o full_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v his_o calumny_n p._n 22._o n._n 5._o where_o he_o allege_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o his_o sense_n of_o revelation_n above_o express_v but_o whether_o he_o speak_v true_a here_o or_o not_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o serious_o read_v over_o these_o citation_n and_o then_o let_v he_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o all_o outward_a teach_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o infer_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o write_v against_o such_o as_o be_v impostor_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v to_o revelation_n what_o then_o can_v not_o man_n write_v against_o false_a revelation_n without_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a one_o that_o be_v a_o odd_a conclusion_n if_o i._o b._n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v he_o will_v find_v they_o as_o much_o against_o false_a pretender_n as_o any_o other_o but_o pag._n 24._o and_o 25._o he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o argument_n deduce_v from_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n because_o i_o take_v notice_n as_o a_o first_o instance_n of_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n add_v be_v this_o so_o difficult_a a_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o a_o argument_n answ._n no_o but_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o improper_a however_o he_o may_v to_o show_v first_o as_o preparatory_a god_n more_o general_a way_n of_o work_v by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o my_o put_v these_o proposition_n into_o that_o order_n as_o of_o my_o use_n of_o that_o instance_n by_o which_o that_o pretend_a abomination_n which_o he_o pretend_v lurk_v under_o word_n evanish_v for_o the_o man_n be_v very_o good_a at_o draw_v inference_n from_o other_o man_n word_n which_o they_o that_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o never_o think_v of_o as_o i_o for_o one_o can_v very_o well_o witness_n since_o the_o least_o can_v be_v allow_v i_o be_v to_o know_v my_o own_o thought_n and_o purpose_n which_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o assure_v himself_o he_o know_v better_a than_o i_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v fathom_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n above_o mention_v i_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o god_n move_v in_o his_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n which_o pag._n 26._o he_o flout_v at_o but_o do_v not_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o such_o preparatory_a consideration_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o few_o page_n after_o close_o come_v to_o who_o have_v use_v so_o many_o remote_a argument_n and_o several_a not_o page_n only_o but_o sheet_n yea_o quire_n of_o paper_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n he_o object_n pag._n 26._o against_o my_o affirm_v that_o god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel_n immediate_a revelation_n under_o the_o law_n not_o cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n because_o so_o few_o be_v mention_v and_o he_o suppose_v the_o rest_n not-mentioned_n have_v it_o only_o by_o their_o instruction_n but_o since_o these_o few_o that_o be_v mention_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o write_a rule_n as_o i._o b._n will_v confess_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n immediate_a revelation_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n even_o by_o his_o confession_n than_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o other_o not_o mention_v have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n albeit_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v by_o these_o patriarch_n which_o i_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v very_o consistent_a and_o thus_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v set_v aside_o his_o rail_n what_o he_o say_v pag._n 27._o against_o my_o urge_v the_o frequent_a revelation_n that_o man_n have_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o malachy_n by_o which_o himself_o confess_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v write_v that_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o have_v such_o revelation_n what_o then_o i_o lay_v not_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o one_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n upon_o this_o but_o this_o be_v clear_o prove_v from_o it_o that_o since_o immediate_a inward_a and_o objective_a revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o less-glorious_a administration_n and_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o i._o b._n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v that_o they_o be_v now_o cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more-glorious_a and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n more_o abundant_a and_o universal_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o restriction_n to_o they_o and_o their_o time_n for_o which_o he_o never_o produce_v the_o least_o proof_n from_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o cease_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o point_n gain_v albeit_o i._o b._n confident_o affirm_v revelation_n j._n b._n believe_v god_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v prove_v nothing_o by_o these_o reason_n but_o what_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v since_o the_o divine_n of_o westminster_n have_v deny_v and_o i._o b._n
no_o doubt_n with_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o be_v since_o they_o positive_o say_v that_o it_o be_v cease_v and_o james_n durham_n who_o i._n b._n applaud_v as_o a_o reverend_a brother_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v most_o absurd_o affirm_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n that_o when_o john_n finish_v that_o book_n god_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o church_n ¶_o 7._o when_o he_o come_v pag._n 28._o to_o my_o proposition_n assert_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v and_o conjecture_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o follow_a page_n for_o answer_v then_o his_o scruple_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o say_v in_o a_o divine_a revelation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o 2._o the_o revelation_n the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v indeed_o the_o material_a object_n the_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n in_o which_o may_v be_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n distinguish_v the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v that_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n or_o his_o imprint_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o divine_a manifestation_n the_o thing_n reveal_v but_o also_o god_n himself_o so_o operate_n both_o which_o to_o wit_n deus_fw-la loquens_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la god_n speak_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o himself_o his_o veracity_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o voice_n holy_a influence_n and_o manifestation_n by_o which_o he_o express_v himself_o give_v we_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o be_v very_o distinguishable_a by_o those_o of_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v from_o the_o most_o subtle_a appearance_n and_o transformation_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o of_o a_o stranger_n even_o as_o the_o voice_n and_o appearance_n of_o two_o man_n of_o the_o most_o contrary_a and_o different_a humour_n stature_n and_o complexion_n be_v different_a and_o distinguishable_a by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a sight_n to_o who_o those_o man_n be_v well_o know_v but_o of_o this_o i_o write_v more_o large_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o a_o certain_a ambassador_n print_v the_o last_o year_n at_o rotterdam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o nimmegen_n whereto_o i_o refer_v he_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o whole_o deny_v the_o consequence_n deduce_v by_o he_o that_o if_o god_n veracity_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v and_o command_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a since_o albeit_o that_o be_v the_o original_a ground_n yet_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o what_o avail_v it_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n command_v be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v if_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o thing_n i_o believe_v as_o truth_n do_v come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o his_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n 30._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o answer_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o divination_n of_o the_o man_n brain_n that_o speak_v they_o and_o therefore_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o command_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o since_o as_o j._n b._n confess_v they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o because_o speak_v by_o those_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o wrought_v this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n in_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v the_o material_a even_o as_o the_o light_n serve_v by_o way_n of_o formal_a object_n to_o make_v we_o see_v what_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o ¶_o 8._o pag._n 31_o and_o 32._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a and_o inward_a revelation_n need_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o noble_a rule_n by_o he_o who_o have_v such_o a_o revelation_n but_o by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o deliver_v it_o and_o then_o give_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o beraean_n be_v commend_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v willing_o assent_v judge_v no_o man_n that_o deliver_v or_o declare_v a_o revelation_n to_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o not_o true_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o try_v revelation_n by_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o such_o may_v not_o also_o try_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o can_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a rule_n as_o be_v most_o universal_a since_o some_o divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o prophecy_n of_o contingent_a truth_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v that_o of_o george_n wishart_n concern_v the_o cardinal_n death_n for_o have_v another_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o prophesy_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o will_v willing_o be_v inform_v by_o what_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v or_o know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v false_a or_o the_o other_o true_a yet_o who_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o can_v by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n take_v from_o those_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o peter_n by_o this_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v for_o since_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v this_o word_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n prophecy_n j._n b._n plead_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o vision_n they_o see_v with_o their_o outward_a eye_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o description_n or_o narration_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o immediate_a see_v and_o hear_v it_o can_v any_o description_n i_o may_v receive_v of_o j._n b._n however_o true_a give_v i_o so_o certain_a a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o if_o i_o see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o yet_o without_o any_o absurdity_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a word_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o sure_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o or_o convey_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o that_o vision_n be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v since_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o adequate_a mean_n of_o convey_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o the_o use_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o it_o do_v most_o sure_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n both_o with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o as_o for_o that_o of_o isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n mention_v here_o by_o he_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n for_o such_o a_o trial._n pag._n 35._o he_o think_v my_o say_n that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n move_v the_o understanding_n well_o dispose_v confirm_v what_o he_o say_v and_o spoi_v all_o my_o purpose_n because_o then_o every_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o where_o do_v ever_o i_o say_v so_o what_o he_o talk_v further_a of_o this_o well-disposed_n intellect_n pag._n 36._o i_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o
but_o where_o do_v he_o find_v i_o plead_v for_o prophetic_a revelation_n as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o whether_o the_o former_a word_n do_v not_o grant_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n i_o plead_v for_o it_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n here_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o speak_v base_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o tell_v i_o where_o nor_o what_o i_o say_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o base_a way_n of_o revile_v though_o familiar_a to_o he_o to_o my_o last_o argument_n pag._n 49._o §_o 35._o he_o answer_v little_a but_o rail_a the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o protestant_n call_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n yet_o if_o ask_v why_o they_o believe_v they_o do_v say_v because_o in_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v objective_o and_o immediate_o to_o holy_a man_n he_o say_v destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n but_o why_o i_o know_v not_o since_o sure_o that_o prove_v they_o at_o last_o recur_n to_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v my_o conclusion_n that_o i_o thence_o infer_v that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v most_o false_o and_o disingenuous_o assert_v by_o he_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o that_o argument_n but_o have_v show_v thereby_o how_o they_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o this_o revelation_n as_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o represent_v that_o as_o dangerous_a or_o uncertain_a which_o they_o be_v thus_o force_v to_o recur_n to_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ever_o and_o anon_o repeat_v the_o story_n of_o delusion_n to_o nauseat_v through_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o read_v it_o may_v see_v and_o easy_o perceive_v his_o base_a dis-singenuity_a in_o that_o part_n as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_a line_n where_o he_o say_v their_o concession_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o false_o pretend_v immediate_a and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v of_o for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v i_o plead_v for_o any_o such_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o quaker_n do_v false_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n yea_o or_o nay_o but_o whether_o quaker_n do_v well_o and_o be_v sound_a in_o believe_v that_o immediate_a divine_a inward_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o believer_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o where_o he_o can_v answer_v to_o turn-by_a the_o question_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n with_o rail_a and_o revile_v sect_n iv_o wherein_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o first_o sentence_n which_o contain_v a_o lie_n say_v he_o find_v the_o three_o thesis_n in_o something_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o in_o the_o single_a sheet_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o misplace_n of_o a_o word_n by_o the_o printer_n but_o it_o be_v become_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o to_o speak_v untruth_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o indeed_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o complex_n of_o rail_a calumny_n and_o malicious_a groundless_a insinuation_n and_o indeed_o the_o man_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o what_o i_o write_v which_o he_o aught_o according_a to_o his_o title_n and_o undertake_v only_o to_o examine_v and_o confute_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o bestow_v several_a page_n out_o of_o stalham_n and_o hicks_n etc._n j._n b_n author_n for_o his_o lie_n and_o calumny_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o consideration_n upon_o they_o who_o lie_n and_o calumny_n be_v long_o ago_o answer_v and_o unreply_v to_o by_o they_o so_o so_o that_o the_o party_n concern_v have_v already_o vindicated_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o my_o place_n to_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o if_o j._n b._n will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o debate_n where_o his_o friend_n mr._n stalham_n and_o his_o brother_n mr._n hicks_n the_o anabaptist_n who_o authority_n he_o use_v so_o often_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n have_v give_v it_o over_o by_o a_o reply_n to_o these_o answer_n have_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o man_n calumny_n for_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o delight_n he_o digress_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_v quaker_n word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v of_o do_v or_o will_v deny_v wherein_o be_v they_o derogate_a from_o since_o they_o be_v many_o word_n and_o not_o one_o but_o if_o he_o will_v plead_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la to_o say_v so_o seeing_z the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n must_v either_o equal_a they_o with_o he_o or_o speak_v nonsense_n see_v that_o one_o epithet_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o gross_a contradiction_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o that_o word_n be_v grant_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o deny_v by_o we_o who_o be_v against_o all_o false_a revelation_n and_o lie_a fancy_n of_o man_n imagination_n as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o he_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o to_o nauseat_v but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a section_n ¶_o 2._o at_o last_o pag._n 54._o n._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reckon_v it_o confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o i_o to_o assert_v himself_o j._n b._n contradict_v himself_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n place_v in_o these_o write_n but_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o yet_o within_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o line_n he_o confess_v the_o same_o say_v we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o the_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n be_v his_o own_o yea_o the_o example_n he_o bring_v of_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n do_v very_o well_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v for_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o statute_n because_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o or_o thing_n command_v but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n command_v for_o when_o the_o parliament_n by_o a_o act_n appoint_v a_o tax_n of_o so_o much_o money_n to_o be_v levy_v from_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o act_n that_o make_v we_o obey_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n answ._n the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n else_o great_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v as_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v be_v to_o pursue_v he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o have_v it_o lie_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o ramble_a discourse_n who_o way_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v one_o matter_n to_o a_o period_n but_o to_o touch_v it_o here_o and_o there_o intermix_a other_o thing_n that_o so_o his_o nauseat_a repetition_n and_o oft_o reiterated_a rail_n may_v be_v the_o more_o cover_a and_o therefore_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o tie_v myself_o to_o follow_v he_o page_n after_o page_n immediate_o lest_o i_o shall_v embark_v myself_o in_o the_o like_a disorder_n and_o make_v such_o a_o confuse_a hodg-podg_a as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o follow_v every_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v it_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o of_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n once_o for_o all_o use_v the_o method_n the_o author_n purpose_v to_o use_v as_o be_v the_o method_n i_o purpose_v to_o use_v throughout_o this_o
sense_n and_o before_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o challenge_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o a_o calumniator_n albeit_o he_o take_v the_o help_n of_o his_o author_n hicks_n he_o will_v find_v his_o folly_n in_o accuse_v man_n at_o second-hand-proof_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n what_o follow_v in_o this_o paragraph_n and_o p._n 60._o be_v mere_a rail_a and_o perversion_n compare_v we_o with_o papist_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o indeed_o all_o of_o it_o be_v overturn_v by_o that_o one_o assertion_n of_o i_o that_o what_o revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v ¶_o 5._o pag._n 57_o n._n 10._o he_o say_v i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o core_n of_o my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o enthusiasm_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n within_o three_o or_o four_o line_n confess_v it_o himself_o ascribe_v it_o to_o my_o folly_n to_o dream_n any_o man_n think_v so_o thus_o he_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o law_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o account_v they_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o my_o deduction_n follow_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n will_v appear_v when_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n relate_v to_o that_o come_v particular_o to_o be_v mention_v and_o whereas_o he_o think_v this_o be_v absurd_a and_o not_o make_v for_o my_o design_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o rule_n he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n as_o urge_v by_o i_o for_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n god_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o truth_n but_o god_n but_o god_n not_o simple_o consider_v but_o as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n as_o in_o the_o last_o section_n be_v prove_v be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o christian_n for_o i_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v god_n simple_o consider_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la not_o as_o imprint_n truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o man_n heart_n not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o he_o can_v contradict_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o his_o cavil_n upon_o this_o theme_n and_o whereas_o he_o wonder_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n 58._o why_o any_o revelation_n even_o from_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o primary_n than_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o come_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o he_o use_v the_o latin_a word_n afflatus_fw-la and_o do_v not_o interpret_v it_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o fright_v ignorant_a folk_n that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o he_o accuse_v it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a sense_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o more_o primary_n to_o a_o man_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v through_o another_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o secondary_a albeit_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o write_v they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v answer_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 65._o n._n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o confound_v the_o principal_a leader_n with_o the_o original_a rule_n because_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n but_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n neither_o do_v his_o example_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o compass_n prove_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n as_o imprint_v upon_o man_n soul_n the_o rule_n he_o shall_v walk_v by_o but_o indeed_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a uncertain_a pilot_n that_o have_v no_o compass_n but_o only_o a_o description_n of_o it_o and_o a_o journal_n how_o other_o man_n have_v steer_v that_o course_n and_o such_o pilot_n be_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o he_o think_v i_o drive_v at_o something_o more_o intolerable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o revelation_n the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o or_o the_o light_n within_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v any_o revelation_n they_o speak_v of_o as_o come_v from_o that_o light_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v say_v something_o otherwise_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o command_n as_o they_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n write_v and_o receive_v only_o from_o another_o as_o to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v he_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n command_v they_o to_o go_v here_o or_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o like_a be_v as_o to_o these_o end_n more_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o those_o particular_n and_o that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o one_o i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o therefore_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n of_o socinianism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o mighty_a dilemma_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n p._n 66._o or_o will_v i_o say_v spirit_n the_o light_n within_o the_o increated_a spirit_n that_o the_o light_n within_o i_o be_v real_o the_o increated_a spirit_n this_o say_v he_o must_v be_v blasphemy_n with_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v hear_v with_o horror_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n poor_a man_n how_o apt_a be_v he_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n about_o nothing_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o god_n a_o light_n and_o be_v not_o he_o in_o every_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o light_n within_o the_o increated_a spirit_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o easy_o these_o windy_a boast_n of_o his_o be_v blow_v away_o how_o the_o spirit_n rule_v we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v above_o show_v so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v to_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n where_o he_o vapour_n and_o rail_n be_v but_o superfluous_a next_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a play_v the_o pedant_n upon_o the_o word_n magis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la he_o conclude_v his_o 22._o paragraph_n with_o ask_v i_o why_o the_o revelation_n i_o pretend_v to_o shall_v be_v account_v more_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o than_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v but_o this_o be_v his_o allegiance_n none_o of_o my_o affirmation_n next_o i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v be_v less_o primary_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o albeit_o no_o revelation_n which_o be_v write_v and_o transmit_v to_o a_o man_n only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o can_v be_v so_o primary_n and_o immediate_n to_o he_o as_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v in_o himself_o he_o confess_v here_o with_o i_o p._n 67._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n whether_o that_o make_v for_o my_o cause_n as_o also_o what_o follow_v will_v after_o in_o its_o place_n be_v examine_v ¶_o 6._o but_o because_o he_o found_v his_o assertion_n of_o my_o detract_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n rule_n j._n b_n proof_n for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n because_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o original_a rule_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v a_o secondary_a one_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o also_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n prove_v the_o contrary_a answer_v i._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v hear_v
principal_o than_o to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o rail_a and_o rove_a and_o a_o contradict_a what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a these_o but_o this_o cavil_v often_o repeat_v before_o i_o do_v answer_n above_o the_o like_a he_o judge_v my_o argue_n therefrom_o that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o outward_a law_n so_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o word_n within_o but_o here_o his_o base_a disingenuity_n appear_v for_o he_o have_v leftâ—out_v these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v the_o better_a the_o difficulty_n he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o afterward_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o prove_v more_o than_o i_o ought_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o less_o principal_a rule_n who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_n thing_n ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n within_o rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n exclude_v thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o that_o still_o to_o own_v it_o as_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o so_o he_o may_v see_v my_o foot_n here_o be_v easy_o rid_v and_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o so_o fast_o as_o he_o fancy_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o alternative_a the_o consequence_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o what_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o be_v now_o only_o subordinate_a for_o albeit_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o principal_a to_o they_o than_o now_o to_o we_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a to_o they_o or_o then_o more_o principal_a than_o what_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_a under_o the_o law_n yea_o more_o frequent_a than_o now_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o my_o say_n so_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o consequence_n he_o reject_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o spurious_a but_o for_o that_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n else_o want_v a_o proof_n and_o then_o because_o he_o can_v come_v off_o better_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o gross_a perversion_n and_o falsehood_n say_v it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n idâ—est_n the_o outward_a law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o rule_n even_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v revelation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v i_o as_o i_o utter_o renounce_v it_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o mark_v it_o but_o he_o know_v its_o like_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a rule_n scripture_n to_o be_v search_v make_v they_o not_o the_o primary_n rule_n next_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.39_o do_v evince_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n because_o if_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o they_o much_o more_o private_a enthusiasm_n but_o who_o deny_v that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n second_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v less_o a_o rule_n to_o they_o or_o less_o bind_v and_o oblige_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v less_o then_o he_o overturn_v all_o his_o own_o tedious_a reason_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v p._n 84._o at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o need_n of_o a_o new_a obligation_n and_o likewise_o he_o must_v show_v we_o how_o these_o say_n come_v to_o be_v as_o bind_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o how_o they_o acquire_v great_a authority_n after_o christ_n speak_v they_o than_o they_o have_v then_o or_o why_o they_o want_v then_o that_o authority_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o speak_v by_o christ_n then_o his_o proof_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o say_v the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n albeit_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o for_o answer_v very_o magisterial_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o search_v and_o search_v you_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o command_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o he_o make_v no_o bound_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n tell_v tolet_n and_o maldonat_n say_v it_o be_v so_o take_v by_o all_o the_o father_n except_o cyrill_v and_o what_o then_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o author_n write_n he_o must_v give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o ere_o i_o do_v it_o and_o let_v he_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v before_o i_o conclude_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o i_o must_v have_v some_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o he_o will_v conclude_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n c._n 1._o v._n 25._o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n heart_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n the_o royal_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o remain_v yet_o by_o he_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v not_o do_v by_o what_o he_o cit_v chap._n 2.8_o by_o his_o desire_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o prove_v it_o not_o at_o all_o yea_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n scarce_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o suit_n the_o place_n much_o better_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o also_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o outward_a law_n and_o not_o that_o write_a in_o the_o heart_n chap._n 4._o 12._o he_o have_v affirm_v but_o not_o prove_v next_o scripture_n beroean_n commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o way_n answer_v as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o beroean_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v paul_n testimony_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n then_o their_o use_v or_o his_o commend_v they_o for_o use_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n yea_o more_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o doctrine_n they_o try_v by_o it_o in_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o n._n 28._o he_o but_o fight_n with_o his_o shadow_n for_o i_o never_o say_v they_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o do_v i_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v thing_n which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o truth_n that_o man_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o athenian_n be_v discover_v to_o any_o by_o mere_a nature_n or_o by_o a_o divine_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o therefore_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o he_o conclude_v this_o also_o withh_v a_o gross_a lie_n say_v i_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o more_o our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen-poet_n which_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o my_o word_n neither_o have_v or_o can_v he_o ever_o prove_v it_o ¶_o 9_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n not_o determine_v of_o many_o
luck_n be_v himself_o be_v judge_n what_o he_o will_v infer_v hence_o i_o see_v not_o unless_o that_o their_o version_n be_v free_a of_o error_n which_o if_o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v his_o mistake_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o themselves_o and_o his_o own_o correct_v it_o divers_a time_n which_o will_v after_o be_v observe_v he_o say_v my_o speak_v sober_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o out_o of_o policy_n because_o the_o quaker_n can_v not_o effectuate_v their_o point_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n quite_o lay_v by_o as_o a_o old_a almanac_n but_o such_o malicious_a lie_n and_o rail_n need_v no_o answer_n scripture-testimony_n j._n b.'s_n gross_a calumny_n deny_v our_o use_v scripture-testimony_n to_o this_o he_o add_v two_o other_o gross_a calumny_n to_o conclude_v his_o paragraph_n that_o it_o be_v the_o quaker_n fix_v opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o expound_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o there_o or_o to_o adduce_v any_o testimony_n therefrom_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o assertion_n this_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v their_o constant_a opinion_n be_v that_o when_o one_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v whole_o useless_a to_o he_o this_o be_v also_o a_o horrid_a calumny_n ¶_o 10._o in_o his_o examine_v of_o what_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 83.84_o he_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o what_o i_o ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o that_o i_o give_v they_o not_o all_o and_o whether_o i_o do_v wrong_a deny_v that_o to_o they_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o former_a debate_n will_v show_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v here_o like_o himself_o he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o my_o word_n most_o gross_a and_o malicious_a consequence_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o till_o he_o prove_v they_o they_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o which_o i_o utter_o do_v such_o as_o that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n scripture_n j._n b_n false_a insinuation_n against_o our_o assert_v the_o vsefulness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a yet_o the_o quaker_n think_v they_o may_v be_v both_o lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a that_o according_a to_o i_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subordinare_a rule_n that_o the_o quaker_n will_v have_v all_o other_o save_v themselves_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n and_o then_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o quaker_n always_o suppose_v that_o what_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o say_v can_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n within_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v seem_v and_o not_o real_a this_o he_o repeat_v again_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o the_o next_o page_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o other_o spirit_n we_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o will_v be_v fasten_v that_o upon_o we_o here_o which_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o they_o of_o their_o exalt_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o section_n upon_o his_o preface_n i_o observe_v but_o he_o have_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o urge_v p._n 67._o and_o by_o which_o he_o think_v to_o overturn_v all_o ask_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a yes_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o my_o heart_n oblige_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v true_a i_o make_v use_n of_o they_o though_o in_o respect_n to_o myself_o not_o in_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n place_n but_o in_o a_o secondary_a next_o to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o as_o to_o he_o i_o may_v urge_v they_o every_o way_n because_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o as_o to_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o principal_a leader_n upon_o my_o use_n of_o which_o he_o find_v his_o objection_n albeit_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o carp_n at_o it_o i_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o scripture-testimony_n but_o not_o as_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o yet_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o that_o a_o very_o weighty_a one._n as_o for_o his_o other_o question_n whether_o i_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n mind_n with_o other_o quaker_n of_o who_o mr._n hicks_n report_v i_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v there_o report_a by_o hicks_n be_v false_a and_o i_o here_o dare_v j._n b._n and_o his_o author_n hicks_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o quaker_n which_o till_o they_o can_v do_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o lie_v calumniator_n sect_n v._o wherein_o his_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n entitle_v by_o he_o of_o man_n natural_a state_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v consider_v 1._o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v some_o of_o my_o word_n he_o complain_v i_o speak_v dark_o and_o have_v give_v his_o usual_a malicious_a insinuation_n that_o i_o do_v it_o of_o design_n and_o have_v some_o mystery_n under_o it_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o guess_v at_o my_o mean_v and_o bestow_v many_o page_n to_o frame_v one_o conjecture_n after_o another_o and_o then_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o refute_v these_o shadow_n and_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o he_o confess_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v get_v or_o hit_v my_o mean_v conjecture_n j._n b._n confess_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a with_o try_v his_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a then_o he_o must_v be_v as_o uncertain_a that_o he_o have_v refute_v it_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o but_o all_o his_o reason_n against_o his_o own_o conjecture_n be_v impertinent_a for_o after_o he_o have_v write_v one_o conjecture_n and_o bestow_v much_o labour_n in_o refute_v it_o his_o own_o word_n be_v p._n 91._o n_o 5._o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o true_a meaning_n let_v we_o try_v another_o conjecture_n which_o show_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o what_o he_o say_v before_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o he_o spend_v pag._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98._o in_o which_o last_o page_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o i_o shall_v condemn_v the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o one_o with_o they_o and_o albeit_o i_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o these_o page_n yet_o that_o none_o of_o these_o fictitious_a and_o false_a conjecture_n may_v catch_v any_o unwary_a reader_n i_o do_v free_o affirm_v that_o i_o believe_v man_n fall_v and_o be_v degenerate_v both_o as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o i_o understand_v the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n to_o comprehend_v both_o but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o adam_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n nor_o yet_o constitutive_a of_o his_o be_v a_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o degenerate_a adam_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la remain_v in_o adam_n and_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n by_o the_o fall_v reduce_v to_o a_o seed_n and_o can_v never_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o again_o to_o his_o comfort_n but_o by_o a_o new_a visitation_n of_o life_n which_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n be_v administer_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v to_o all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n for_o to_o say_v the_o affirm_v such_o a_o seed_n remain_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v do_v infer_v his_o understanding_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o as_o he_o do_v p._n 94._o be_v a_o consequence_n i_o deny_v and_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la the_o breath_n of_o
say_v here_o he_o will_v ask_v one_o word_n more_o where_o i_o read_v that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o so_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v translate_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a scripture_n j._n b's_n ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o forgetful_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o read_v john_n 6.51_o where_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n add_v that_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o flesh._n in_o like_a manner_n be_v his_o other_o malicious_a perversion_n deny_v and_o return_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o will_v infer_v upon_o we_o that_o each_o of_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o as_o much_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n he_o exclaim_v against_o be_v his_o own_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o without_o a_o cause_n another_o of_o his_o perversion_n be_v p._n 236._o where_n repeat_v my_o word_n he_o render_v they_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a he_o j._n b._n false_o translate_v the_o author_n to_o seek_v advantage_n against_o he_o this_o be_v that_o inward_a christ_n of_o which_o we_o only_o and_o so_o often_o speak_v whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v which_o we_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o english_a edition_n do_v verify_v the_o latin_a word_n tantum_fw-la signify_v so_o much_o as_o well_o as_o only_o and_o be_v so_o intend_v here_o by_o i_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o both_o the_o context_n and_o what_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o show_v but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o only_o that_o he_o may_v pervert_v and_o rail_v the_o more_o liberal_o albeit_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o latin_a word_n tantum_fw-la signify_v so_o much_o as_o ordinary_a dictionary_n show_v and_o cicero_n say_v nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la proficiebam_fw-la quantum_fw-la volebam_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la posthac_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la tantulum_fw-la quidem_fw-la praeterieris_fw-la those_o who_o debate_n fair_o use_v not_o to_o strain_v their_o adversary_n word_n to_o abuse_v they_o when_o they_o know_v they_o may_v bear_v a_o better_a interpretation_n his_o next_o perversion_n be_v yet_o more_o gross_a and_o abusive_a p._n 238._o where_o from_o my_o deny_v that_o we_o equal_v ourselves_o to_o that_o holy_a man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a he_o conclude_v i_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o because_o i_o use_v the_o word_n plenitudo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la that_o i_o deny_v his_o deity_n which_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n i_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o their_o distinction_n and_o when_o i_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n i_o deny_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n as_o this_o man_n most_o injurious_o will_v insinuate_v for_o i_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v real_o both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man._n man._n christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man._n and_o whereas_o he_o rail_v and_o exclaim_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n at_o a_o monstrous_a rate_n as_o if_o the_o comparison_n i_o bring_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o every_o saint_n and_o the_o man_n jesus_n from_o the_o sap_n its_o be_v other_o way_n in_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o tree_n than_o in_o the_o branch_n do_v further_o confirm_v our_o equal_v ourselves_o to_o he_o he_o do_v but_o show_v his_o folly_n since_o christ_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n joh._n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n to_o which_o i_o allude_v and_o upon_o this_o he_o run_v out_o in_o a_o vehement_a strain_n of_o rail_a p._n 239._o exclaim_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o incarnation_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o therefore_o his_o work_n there_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o deny_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o yet_o he_o repeat_v this_o calumny_n p._n 242._o add_v that_o my_o say_n that_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o conception_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o vindicate_v we_o from_o it_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n rose_n again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n speak_v your_o mind_n here_o if_o you_o dare_v this_o defiance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o or_o dare_v not_o speak_v my_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v find_v false_a he_o must_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n pass_v for_o a_o malicious_a perverter_n for_o answer_v then_o i_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n glorify_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_a raise_v again_o and_o glorify_v be_v again_o raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o glorify_a body_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n dwell_v and_o i_o dare_v he_o to_o show_v where_o in_o my_o apology_n or_o elsewhere_o i_o ever_o say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o these_o perversion_n be_v what_o we_o say_v p._n 264._o where_o from_o my_o urge_n from_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o quaker_n then_o must_v know_v other_o man_n thought_n who_o have_v this_o in_o they_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o but_o the_o absurdity_n here_o be_v his_o own_o do_v not_o they_o say_v every_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n know_v all_o thing_n yet_o every_o believer_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n since_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a by_o consequence_n to_o make_v man_n blasphemer_n for_o assert_v scripture-truth_n how_o can_v he_o avoid_v pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v any_o thing_n thing_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o know_v and_o whereas_o he_o rail_n here_o in_o say_v we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o light_n within_o the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 242.237_o say_n the_o christ_n we_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o but_o one_o bear_v with_o every_o man_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o answer_v and_o the_o absurdity_n he_o draw_v from_o it_o remove_v by_o what_o george_n keith_n have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n cast_v up_o wherein_o he_o show_v by_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n how_o this_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o the_o man_n jesus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o have_v call_v the_o light_n within_o god_n or_o ascribe_v to_o it_o the_o property_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n than_o they_o do_v who_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n ascribe_v sometime_o the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n denominate_v by_o the_o other_o christ._n the_o personal_a union_n in_o christ._n as_o the_o westminster_n confession_n itself_o acknowledge_v chap._n 8._o and_o since_o r._n macquair_n have_v promise_v a_o refutation_n of_o that_o book_n of_o g._n k._n by_o j._n b._n in_o his_o name_n when_o we_o see_v it_o this_o may_v be_v further_o speak_v to_o if_o need_v be_v upon_o which_o also_o will_v depend_v the_o full_a discussion_n of_o that_o question_v mention_v p._n 240_o 241._o whether_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o substance_n since_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o consequent_o distinct_a from_o reason_n as_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n being_n crucify_a in_o the_o wicked_a which_o p._n 246._o he_o call_v a_o nonsensical_a dream_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o the_o soul_n speak_v of_o p._n 247._o the_o full_a treat_v of_o all_o which_o be_v refer_v until_o that_o promise_a work_n of_o his_o appear_v as_o to_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o short_a at_o present_a that_o whereas_o i_o say_v this_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o god_n simple_o consider_v he_o add_v p._n 230._o that_o then_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n some_o other_o way_n consider_v and_o what_o blasphemy_n
will_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o such_o as_o be_v not_o blind_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o light_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o man_n through_o it_o the_o light_n not_o john_n may_v believe_v and_o not_o to_o john_n he_o return_v his_o contrary_a assertion_n in_o stead_n of_o reason_n my_o show_v it_o by_o its_o be_v say_v that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o which_o all_o can_v not_o do_v through_o john_n as_o not_o hear_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o may_v learn_v thence_o how_o to_o take_v the_o particle_n all_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a authority_n to_o command_v i_o to_o take_v all_n not_o universal_o but_o i_o find_v no_o virtue_n in_o his_o order_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o will_v wait_v for_o probation_n ere_o i_o obey_v that_o john_n as_o a_o instrument_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o bring_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n i_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o page_n to_o prove_v that_o but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o john_n until_o he_o first_o remove_v the_o ground_n give_v against_o it_o by_o i_o in_o show_v alderman_n be_v not_o understand_v here_o universal_o which_o be_v incumbent_n for_o he_o to_o do_v since_o he_o deny_v it_o ¶_o 6._o pag._n 256._o n._n 31._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o argue_v that_o this_o light_n be_v save_v and_o sufficient_a because_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n whereby_o all_o aught_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v they_o know_v no_o light_n sufficient_a which_o be_v not_o efficacious_a that_o be_v which_o certain_o do_v not_o save_v but_o beside_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n light_n j._n b.'s_n quibble_n against_o save_v light_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v before_o in_o prove_v many_o that_o have_v have_v a_o day_n have_v resist_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n thereof_o what_o he_o say_v further_a here_o against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o improve_n of_o nature_n aright_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n touch_v i_o not_o who_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o begin_v his_o n._n 32._o p._n 257._o with_o a_o perversion_n as_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o receive_v what_o be_v natural_a and_o common_a from_o christ_n because_o i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n c._n 1._o be_v treat_v of_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n therefore_o i_o deny_v we_o receive_v from_o christ_n what_o be_v common_a and_o natural_a but_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o urge_v the_o light_n be_v be_v supernatural_a to_o pass_v by_o his_o pedantic_a quibble_n which_o he_o adventure_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o because_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o he_o tell_v i_o they_o thence_o infer_v that_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n be_v not_o this_o a_o learned_a refutation_n of_o my_o reason_n reader_n but_o suspect_v this_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o add_v another_o quibble_n upon_o the_o word_n comprehend_v that_o though_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o comprehend_v to_o receive_v or_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n he_o can_v nor_o yet_o in_o his_o spiritual_a comprehend_v be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n but_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v of_o receive_v or_o apprehend_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v he_o may_v receive_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n which_o from_o the_o light_n he_o receive_v so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o quaker_n exhort_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o mere_a creature_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n with_o which_o like_a stuff_n this_o page_n be_v fill_v and_o therefore_o my_o argument_n of_o the_o light_n be_v save_v and_o supernatural_a because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o it_o remain_v unremoved_a pag._n 258._o in_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o and_o the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1.21_o he_o only_o oppose_v his_o mere_a assertion_n and_o rail_a call_v it_o quaker-dotage_n and_o a_o fanciful_a dream_n and_o to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25._o he_o deni_v they_o to_o signify_v save_v grace_n of_o which_o above_o pag._n 259._o when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o col._n 1.23_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o give_v his_o mere_a assertion_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o man_n god_n j._n b._n assert_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v albeit_o it_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o receipt_n of_o physic_n be_v the_o ingredient_n next_o he_o assert_n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o they_o it_o need_v no_o preacher_n but_o this_o he_o prove_v not_o a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a herb_n in_o his_o garden_n and_o yet_o need_v another_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o discover_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o what_o if_o i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o measure_n that_o it_o wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o albeit_o the_o full_a plain_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n and_o precious_a effect_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o next_o page_n 260._o be_v false_a that_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n the_o gospel_n be_v alike_o manifest_a in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o the_o promise_a seed_n a_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o adam_n how_o poor_o he_o have_v show_v the_o restriction_n of_o the_o particle_n all_o albeit_o the_o word_n here_o be_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o pathetic_a in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n be_v before_o evince_v and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o that_o inward_a strength_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n i_o have_v show_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n express_o rom._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v a_o inward_a power_n and_o strength_n and_o then_o again_o i_o have_v show_v he_o that_o this_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o or_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v plain_a word_n what_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o until_o he_o answer_v this_o his_o calling_z i_o a_o babbler_n and_o a_o pagan-preacher_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n with_o such_o like_a stuff_n will_v have_v little_a weight_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n jesuitism_n to_o assert_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n j._n b._n call_v heathenism_n pelag._n socin_n armin._n and_o jesuitism_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n and_o the_o follow_v 261_o and_o 262._o be_v a_o complex_n of_o rail_a that_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v mere_a heathenism_n worse_o than_o pelagianism_n socinianism_n arminianism_n and_o jesuitism_n because_o they_o say_v that_o what_o be_v manifest_a from_o god_n in_o man_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o reveal_v justice_n and_o equity_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o this_o man_n suppose_v only_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v but_o nature_n dim_a and_o corrupt_a light_n all_o which_o be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v where_o he_o suppose_v that_o man_n natural_o can_v perceive_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o outward_a creation_n without_o any_o supernatural_a light_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o not_o mock_v at_o my_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v for_o this_o savour_n more_o of_o pelagianism_n than_o any_o thing_n assert_v by_o i_o he_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n for_o
necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o why_o be_v they_o and_o they_o only_o except_v in_o which_o resolve_v my_o question_n which_o do_v so_o vex_v he_o that_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o be_o a_o delude_a quaker_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o be_v not_o one_o in_o china_n or_o india_n as_o excusable_a for_o not_o know_v that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o can_v hear_v since_o god_n that_o have_v permit_v the_o one_o to_o be_v natural_o deaf_a have_v also_o permit_v the_o other_o to_o be_v necessary_o absent_a to_o this_o i_o can_v find_v his_o answer_n save_v only_o this_o that_o these_o deaf_a person_n and_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o other_o of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v the_o consequence_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o his_o say_n that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a clear_o import_v it_o but_o have_v not_o he_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most-eminent_a of_o his_o way_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v many_o age_n invisible_a and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o all_o be_v damn_v during_o that_o time_n or_o will_v he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o time_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o term_v her_o antichrist_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o albeit_o true_a yeâ—_n begin_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o again_o by_o the_o clergy_n yea_o even_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o begin_v by_o degree_n to_o creep_v back_o again_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o old_a father_n the_o pope_n to_o establish_v their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n especial_o when_o pinch_v by_o by_o the_o quaker_n as_o be_v at_o more_o length_n show_v in_o g._n keith_n book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n church-member_n outward_a hearing_n make_v no_o church-member_n but_o further_o it_o seem_v the_o outward_a hear_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o all_o his_o tedious_a reason_n from_o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v which_o he_o urge_v before_o so_o vehement_o but_o now_o have_v overturn_v he_o think_v the_o instance_n of_o cornelius_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o his_o bare_a supposition_n be_v no_o answer_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n proselyte_n be_v manifest_a else_o peter_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v quarrel_v for_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v such_o or_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o before_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o accept_v pag._n 289._o he_o confess_v job_n live_v before_o moses_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o then_o be_v it_o not_o thence_o manifest_a that_o some_o have_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n this_o also_o overturn_v his_o argument_n from_o rom._n 10._o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n draw_v from_o rom._n 2._o therefore_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n he_o raise_v a_o storm_n of_o rail_a call_v i_o no_o less_o with_o a_o exclamation_n than_o a_o miserable_a miscreant_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o my_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o apostle_n positive_a word_n who_o say_v the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n justify_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o 13._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v whence_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o commentary_n i_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v than_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v do_v i_o therefore_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o yea_o say_v he_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o sentence_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v be_v contradictory_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o if_o both_o these_o say_n be_v true_a his_o challenge_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o will_v speak-out_a that_o which_o he_o must_v else_o manifest_v his_o abuse_n of_o i_o and_o say_v they_o contradict_v one_o another_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n who_o be_v the_o miscreant_n and_o observe_v how_o he_o fall_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o another_o but_o to_o show_v how_o this_o distinct_a outward_a knowledge_n be_v not_o absolute_o needful_a to_o salvation_n i_o instance_a how_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o marry_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o appear_v ignorant_a upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o this_o p._n 289._o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o conclude_v the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o the_o wicked_a jew_n crucify_a he_o which_o be_v false_a i_o show_v indeed_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_a he_o want_v this_o distinct_a knowledge_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n his_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o confute_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v so_o much_o at_z be_v then_o reveal_v and_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o as_o he_o must_v say_v if_o he_o speak_v sense_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o condemnable_a for_o not_o believe_v nor_o understanding_n more_o than_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o neither_o can_v the_o gentile_n but_o to_o make_v his_o unwary_a reader_n believe_v as_o if_o all_o this_o say_v by_o i_o bring_v no_o relief_n to_o my_o desperate_a cause_n as_o he_o term_v it_o he_o conclude_v this_o 11_o paragraph_n p._n 290._o with_o one_o of_o his_o sententious_a say_n quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v i_o see_v he_o go_v on_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o proof_n bring_v from_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o confirm_v this_o to_o which_o he_o resume_v little_a but_o rail_a wherein_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o follow_v he_o since_o without_o they_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v the_o citation_n to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o fictitious_a they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o production_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o he_o think_v the_o impertinency_n of_o my_o cite_n augustin_n be_v word_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n and_o little_o less_o he_o say_v to_o those_o of_o buchanan_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n as_o he_o will_v find_v they_o in_o my_o apology_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o rail_a and_o empty_a threat_n which_o i_o neither_o fear_v nor_o value_v as_o be_v without_o ground_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o no_o better_a spirit_n than_o that_o of_o rabshakeh_n sect_n vii_o wherein_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n where_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o tell_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v principal_o question_v by_o heretic_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o and_o give_v we_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n some_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n with_o the_o suppose_a sense_n of_o other_o quaker_n from_o some_o of_o his_o former_o mention_v partial_a author_n at_o last_o he_o come_v pag._n 296._o n._n 4._o to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n where_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o calumny_n upon_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n perversion_n j._n b._n proceed_v upon_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n and_o perversion_n as_o if_o the_o justification_n i_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n which_o say_v
etc._n etc._n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o that_o all_o he_o die_v for_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a shall_v so_o live_v neither_o do_v the_o say_n christ_n have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n import_n any_o be_v actual_o free_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n until_o they_o receive_v the_o condition_n as_o above_o be_v you_o therefore_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o overturn_v what_o he_o earnest_o plead_v for_o before_o p._n 310._o n._n 23._o where_o he_o say_v they_o own_v not_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v so_o perfect_v by_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o actual_a justification_n if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n be_v actual_o justify_v until_o something_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o this_o do_v import_v a_o work_n so_o here_o a_o work_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o more_o than_o i_o say_v and_o if_o something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n part_n ere_o actual_a justification_n be_v obtain_v then_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n before_o must_v be_v only_o a_o potential_a justification_n and_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v justify_v which_o yet_o he_o batter_v against_o in_o i_o doctrine_n j._n b._n prove_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v confess_v this_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o antinomian_o who_o opinion_n albeit_o he_o divers_a time_n disclaim_v yet_o he_o show_v not_o how_o he_o can_v liberate_v himself_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o be_v here_o observe_v both_o his_o assertion_n and_o proof_n resolve_v in_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n and_o conclude_v for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o for_o he_o which_o i_o may_v therefore_o pass_v all_o as_o impertinent_a but_o for_o instance_n his_o great_a example_n of_o a_o cautioner_n or_o surety_n use_v often_o as_o pag._n 299.310_o 311._o for_o when_o a_o cautioner_n pay_v a_o man_n debt_n for_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a intimation_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o debt_n be_v due_a the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v pay_v be_v real_o acquit_v albeit_o he_o have_v do_v no_o act_n yea_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o this_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o application_n say_v p._n 304._o that_o some_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o grace_n and_o sure_o such_o be_v justify_v can_v neither_o see_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o then_o if_o this_o example_n of_o his_o surety_n hold_v true_a man_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o believe_v refute_v the_o antinomian_o imputative_a justification_n refute_v as_o say_v the_o antinomian_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o he_o p._n 308._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n will_v conclude_v for_o the_o antinomian_o as_o much_o as_o for_o he_o whereas_o p._n 314._o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o calumny_n to_o say_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o real_a justification_n for_o he_o conclude_v p._n 312._o that_o imputative_a justification_n be_v real_a he_o argue_v for_o the_o antinomian_o also_o since_o he_o account_v this_o imputation_n to_o be_v only_o of_o righteousness_n wrought_v without_o man_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o if_o by_o this_o imputation_n man_n be_v real_o justify_v than_o they_o be_v as_o much_o or_o at_o least_o as_o real_o justify_v before_o they_o believe_v as_o after_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n will_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o he_o can_v have_v place_n in_o justification_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o he_o say_v p._n 308._o that_o they_o say_v not_o that_o god_n justifi_v any_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o do_v they_o not_o say_v so_o since_o take_v his_o opinion_n the_o safe_a way_n and_o further_a from_o antinomian_o he_o conclude_v a_o man_n justify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o such_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o many_o year_n after_o yea_o and_o how_o can_v they_o if_o they_o must_v sin_n daily_o as_o they_o say_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o be_v not_o such_o then_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o they_o justify_v pag._n 306._o n._n 26._o he_o will_v infer_v a_o contradiction_n upon_o i_o from_o say_v good_a work_n be_v necessary_a as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o this_o he_o say_v contradict_v my_o say_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o inward_a birth_n regeneration_n good_a work_n be_v the_o consequence_n or_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n see_v work_n be_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o birth_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n even_o as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n on_o which_o he_o also_o insist_o p._n 319._o n._n 38._o but_o this_o contradiction_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o birth_n be_v bring_v forth_o without_o good_a work_n which_o i_o deny_v see_v regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v real_o make_v just_o and_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v therefrom_o be_v but_o a_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o now_o as_o to_o his_o proof_n and_o also_o his_o examine_v of_o i_o they_o be_v insert_v pag._n 204._o n._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n and_o have_v far_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o salvation_n even_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o prove_v more_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o dan._n 9_o 24-26_a col._n 1.19_o 20._o ephes._n 1_o 11-15_a joh._n 17.2_o heb._n 9.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1._o v._n 20._o none_o of_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o believer_n reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o believer_n than_o procure_v a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n otherways_o than_o as_o receive_v and_o lay_v hold-on_a by_o believer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o capacity_n be_v bring_v unto_o action_n he_o add_v the_o very_a text_n cite_v by_o myself_o make_v against_o i_o eph._n 2.15_o he_o die_v to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_n one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ask_v be_v this_o only_a a_o capacity_n of_o come_v near_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o capacity_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v 1_o joh._n 4.10_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o friendship_n but_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o reconcile_v the_o whole_a world_n save_v in_o a_o capacity_n ezek._n 16.6_o he_o give_v a_o question_n instead_o of_o answer_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v note_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n which_o will_v have_v more_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o neither_o that_o nor_o what_o be_v above_o cite_v prove_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o second_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o then_o he_o note_v these_o follow_v col._n 1.14_o gal._n 1.4.3_o 13.14.4_o 5._o rev._n 5.9_o 10_o and_o 14.3_o 4._o tit._n 2.13_o all_o which_o i_o have_v look_v but_o find_v not_o that_o they_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v some_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n here_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n if_o
be_v the_o law_n useless_a if_o man_n obey_v they_o this_o say_v he_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n useless_a forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n on_o this_o he_o also_o insi_v pag._n 345_o 346.349_o that_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v need_v to_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n but_o if_o this_o his_o argument_n hold_v true_a to_o prove_v that_o man_n must_v sin_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o break_v the_o command_v every_o day_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n than_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o most_o wicked_a profligate_v villain_n do_v less_o make_v useless_a gospel-commands_a than_o other_o because_o they_o afford_v more_o matter_n to_o exercise_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ordinance_n j._n b._n believe_v perfection_n foments_n pride_n &_o â—_o and_o take_v away_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o ordinance_n but_o he_o proceed_v that_o this_o tend_v to_o foment_n pride_n and_o security_n and_o take_v away_o diligent_a watchfulness_n and_o holy_a fear_n humility_n and_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o dom_n from_o sin_n be_v where_o can_v pride_n and_o security_n have_v place_n or_o diligence_n and_o humility_n be_v want_v but_o with_o he_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o secure_a but_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o humble_a let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o they_o that_o break_v the_o command_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o affirm_v they_o must_v do_v so_o all_o their_o life-time_n be_v more_o diligent_a and_o humble_a and_o less_o proud_a and_o secure_a than_o such_o as_o keep_v and_o obey_v they_o for_o such_o ordinance_n as_o must_v be_v make_v useful_a by_o daily_o break_v god_n command_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n i_o resolve_v never_o to_o cry_v up_o but_o always_o cry_v down_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n however_o j._n b._n may_v rail_v at_o i_o for_o it_o some_o scripture_n here_o add_v by_o he_o will_v come_v herereafter_o to_o be_v examine_v ¶_o 2._o pag._n 332._o n._n 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o state_v this_o matter_n as_o not_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o can_v admit_v of_o a_o daily_a increase_n but_o only_o a_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o receive_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v my_o word_n he_o will_v upon_o this_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o pag._n 333_o 341._o etc._n etc._n urge_v this_o absurdity_n that_o since_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o regenerate_v man_n can_v sin_v and_o that_o no_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v regenerate_v but_o we_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o his_o inference_n here_o consider_v his_o many_o other_o perversion_n but_o to_o show_v he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o urge_v this_o absurdity_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v perfect_v regeneration_n begin_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v regeneration_n as_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o as_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 1.6_o and_o again_o you_o do_v run_v well_o gal._n 5.7_o with_o many_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o instant_a and_o if_o he_o think_v so_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o those_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o regeneration_n begin_v in_o they_o now_o albeit_o such_o may_v sin_n and_o that_o every_o sin_n do_v hinder_v and_o imp_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o nor_o whole_o annihilate_v it_o physic_n give_v to_o a_o man_n instant_n physic_n do_v not_o cure_n in_o a_o instant_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o inveterate_a disease_n do_v not_o cure_v instant_o and_o albeit_o by_o some_o heedless_a action_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o cure_n from_o be_v perefected_a so_o soon_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o action_n do_v not_o render_v it_o altogether_o vnsuccessful_a also_o as_o to_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o child_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o god_n a_o child_n have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n so_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n albeit_o he_o have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o understanding_n nor_o exercise_n of_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o thence_o can_v neither_o defend_v himself_o nor_o do_v either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v now_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o can_v sin_v i_o understand_v this_o of_o absolute_a complete_a and_o full_a regeneration_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v but_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v and_o in_o part_n regenerate_v may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o that_o absolute_a sense_n and_o therefore_o still_o under_o the_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o capacity_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o his_o great_a absurdity_n upon_o which_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o be_v remove_v next_o he_o proceed_v p._n 334._o to_o show_v my_o agreement_n with_o the_o pelagian_o but_o the_o very_a citation_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o vossius_fw-la history_n bewray_v his_o weakness_n and_o show_v the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o thing_n condemn_v in_o pelagius_n be_v his_o affirm_v man_n may_v keep_v the_o command_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o never_o say_v but_o always_o deny_v sin_n the_o father_n believe_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o cite_v the_o father_n say_v that_o none_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n do_v live_v all_o their_o day_n without_o sin_n that_o the_o perfection_n ascribe_v to_o some_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o clear_o show_v they_o believe_v man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n sometime_o though_o none_o have_v be_v so_o far_o all_o their_o life-time_n which_o show_v they_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v man_n must_v break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v his_o affirmation_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o father_n argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o my_o work_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o heed_v not_o in_o this_o what_o these_o sect_n say_v but_o believe_v the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v clear_o propose_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v easy_o recriminate_a by_o show_v thing_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o antinomian_o pelagian_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o against_o we_o if_o i_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a to_o be_v fill_v up_o paper_n with_o such_o stuff_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o he_o do_v hundred_o of_o time_n to_o nauseat_v but_o i_o love_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o superfluity_n and_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v now_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n ¶_o 3._o he_o begin_v pag._n 337._o n._n 18._o and_o to_o my_o say_n their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n he_o ask_v be_v it_o against_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o my_o follow_a word_n show_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a neither_o will_v it_o follow_v what_o he_o add_v after_o that_o then_o they_o must_v be_v as_o free_v of_o sin_n here_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o first_o for_o i_o urge_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n wisdom_n to_o make_v this_o freedom_n impossible_a unto_o they_o only_o mean_n for_o their_o be_v free_a be_v give_v they_o and_o not_o his_o permit_v sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o proceed_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n that_o if_o man_n be_v always_o join_v to_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o disjoin_v from_o god_n according_a to_o isaiah_n 59.2_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o answer_n all_o this_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o sinlesness_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_a of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o absolute_a
understand_v of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n but_o let_v he_o inform_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n for_o what_o he_o add_v to_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o election_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o conclude_v vossius_n testimony_n to_o be_v false_a in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o if_o so_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o do_v not_o well_o that_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o he_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v pelagius_n doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v do_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n for_o john_n owen_n citation_n i_o have_v neither_o accommodation_n nor_o time_n at_o present_a to_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o all_o these_o he_o mention_n have_v say_v so_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o want_v true_a faith_n he_o bring_v paul_n word_n act_v 23._o v._o 1._o where_o speak_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o say_v he_o live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v not_o meet_v this_o case_n those_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v such_o who_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n christ._n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n as_o himself_o before_o acknowledge_v now_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o this_o yet_o he_o shall_v prove_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o without_o save_v or_o true_a grace_n with_o rail_a he_o tell_v i_o pag._n 358._o n._n 18._o that_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o speak_v of_o god_n beginning_n and_o perfect_v the_o condition_n and_o what_o then_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o this_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o our_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v without_o he_o then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o fall_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n from_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o that_o paul_n suppose_v a_o possibility_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v how_o i_o bring_v that_o in_o my_o apology_n he_o will_v find_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o cavil_v for_o i_o allege_v it_o only_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v too_o too_o secure_a show_v where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v it_o needful_a to_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n to_o subdue_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o become_v a_o reprobate_n which_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n suppose_v possible_a other_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o presume_v sect_n xi_o wherein_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n his_o seventeen_o of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n his_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o first_o of_o their_o qualification_n office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o his_o twenty_o of_o woman_n preach_v be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v for_o it_o contain_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o perversion_n and_o rail_a for_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o add_v some_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o and_o some_o little_a nibble_v cavil_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o no_o salvation_n be_v without_o the_o church_n pag_n 361._o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o old_a reiterated_a calumny_n that_o i_o suppose_v man_n may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n be_v build_v his_o n._n 5._o pag._n 362._o as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 364._o but_o n._n 4._o he_o screw_v this_o to_o a_o great_a pitch_n of_o falsehood_n affirm_v nature_n j._n b.'s_n gross_a calumny_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o principle_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n be_v that_o these_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n against_o a_o man_n thus_o desperate_o resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o lie_v and_o calumniate_v there_o can_v be_v no_o guard_n but_o sure_o all_o sober_a reader_n will_v abhor_v such_o deal_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o my_o word_n afterward_o show_v where_o i_o say_v such_o be_v the_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o object_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o pagan_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o do_v but_o verify_v the_o grossness_n of_o his_o calumny_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o inculcate_v as_o a_o truth_n to_o his_o reader_n pag._n 363._o as_o if_o what_o i_o say_v further_o of_o the_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o three_o sort_v and_o not_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o former_a which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v by_o look_v to_o the_o place_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fetch_v of_o his_o to_o afford_v himself_o some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v which_o imagine_v he_o have_v get_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o paragraph_n with_o gross_a lie_n and_o rail_a say_v that_o the_o quaker_n believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o faith_n j._n b.'s_n further_o lie_v against_o we_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o nor_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n that_o faith_n according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o and_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v thereunto_o all_o which_o be_v gross_a calumny_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v say_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o begin_v with_o calumny_n and_o have_v run_v round_o the_o same_o way_n his_o work_n resolve_v in_o they_o pag._n 364._o he_o affirm_v man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v such_o who_o be_v ungodly_a and_o without_o holiness_n and_o offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o i_o will_v form_v a_o dispute_n upon_o it_o but_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o to_o this_o to_o dispute_v with_o his_o learned_a dr._n owen_n who_o work_n he_o have_v applaud_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o who_o his_o postscript-brother_n r._n m._n have_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o j._n b.'s_n book_n high_o commend_v as_o a_o gracious_a man._n as_o for_o his_o silly_a argument_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o it_o follow_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o debate_v it_o with_o his_o great_a author_n thomas_n hicks_n who_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o babylonish_n invention_n but_o j._n b._n have_v here_o unaware_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o these_o scripture_n prove_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n than_o the_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n sometime_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o their_o baby-baptism_n church-member_n j._n b._n shut_v out_o their_o baby-baptism_n from_o make_v they_o church-member_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o without_o it_o he_o say_v i_o be_o mistake_v when_o i_o say_v
charge_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v indeed_o great_a enough_o assembly_n j._n b._n call_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v certian_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o assembly_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v guilty_a of_o devilry_n and_o be_v certain_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o this_o he_o only_o strong_o affirm_v without_o proof_n unless_o one_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v valid_a or_o not_o come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o that_o be_v pag._n 418._o from_o my_o say_n that_o there_o will_v be_v sometime_o a_o inward_a struggle_v yea_o so_o as_o the_o body_n will_v be_v strange_o move_v to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o story_n of_o one_o gilpin_n long_o ago_o answer_v and_o describe_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o be_v foam_n swell_v and_o froth_n at_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v false_a and_o return_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o calumny_n however_o he_o compare_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o assert_v by_o i_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o old_a pythonicks_n but_o it_o seem_v malice_n have_v wonderful_o blind_v the_o man_n here_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o god_n so_o deep_a a_o wound_n for_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n much_o applaud_v by_o they_o who_o author_n be_v say_v to_o be_v robert_n fleeming_n other_o unusual_a motion_n assert_v by_o j._n b_n party_n of_o their_o own_o hearer_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o j._n b._n call_v devilry_n in_o other_o one_o of_o their_o nonconforming_a brethren_n he_o relate_v as_o a_o convince_v proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o some_o be_v so_o choke_v and_o take_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fall_v over_o and_o so_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o convince_a appearance_n of_o god_n and_o down-pouring_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a motion_n on_o the_o hearer_n which_o by_o the_o profane_a be_v call_v the_n stewarton_n sickness_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parish_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o this_o and_o my_o speak_n of_o man_n be_v strange_o move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v not_o this_o prove_v as_o much_o that_o all_o this_o way_n devilry_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o old_a pythonicks_n since_o these_o motion_n be_v make_v the_o great_a argument_n why_o the_o quaker_n be_v say_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o the_o next_o time_n assign_v clear_a reason_n according_a to_o scripture_n why_o these_o motion_n upon_o the_o presbyterian_a body_n be_v a_o convince_v sign_n of_o the_o work_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o that_o the_o motion_n on_o the_o quaker_n body_n be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o he_o do_v this_o effectual_o he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v a_o proselyte_n next_o to_o this_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o urge_v as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n turn_v their_o mind_n inward_a which_o he_o will_v needs_o term_v introvert_v and_o not_o interpret_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v ignorant_a folk_n believe_v etc._n for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o own_o thought_n be_v in_o j._n b_n sense_n a_o become_v worse_o than_o brute_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n and_o lay_v side_n all_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v a_o lay_v aside_o both_o christianity_n and_o humanity_n a_o become_v no_o man_n but_o brute_n and_o worse_o and_o most_o capable_a to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o he_o insist_o pag._n 414_o 422._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o if_o for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v the_o way_n to_o unman_v they_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v corrupt_v we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o aught_o to_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o be_v against_o christianity_n that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n not_o to_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o rail_a against_o man_n silence_n from_o his_o own_o thought_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v and_o work_v in_o he_o do_v evidence_n his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a for_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o descend_v from_o humanity_n to_o brutism_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ascend_v from_o humanity_n to_o divinity_n so_o that_o albeit_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v or_o be_v empty_v as_o to_o ourselves_o crucify_a to_o die_v to_o self_n be_v life_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o crucify_a yet_o we_o do_v more_o true_o live_v and_o exist_v and_o if_o he_o think_v this_o a_o contradiction_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o this_o if_o right_o consider_v will_v answer_v his_o question_n pag._n 422._o by_o answer_v of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o clear_v my_o way_n of_o devilry_n as_o for_o any_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o solidity_n or_o weight_n i_o have_v look_v narrow_o but_o can_v find_v none_o only_o instead_o thereof_o he_o have_v some_o little_a nibble_a quibble_n and_o question_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o pain_n to_o answer_n yet_o lest_o he_o may_v think_v something_o of_o they_o if_o omit_v i_o will_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o answer_v they_o as_o first_o pag._n 412._o he_o ask_v one._n set_a time_n and_o place_n for_o to_o worship_n do_v not_o stint_v the_o holy_a one._n whether_o the_o appoint_v of_o set_a time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o a_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n if_o it_o be_v to_o exclude_v other_o time_n and_o place_n when_o god_n move_v thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v so_o judge_v but_o other_o way_n it_o be_v not_o for_o meet_v together_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o outward_a conveniency_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o always_o a_o particular_a motion_n as_o for_o his_o desire_v i_o in_o this_o page_n to_o answer_n what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o deny_v of_o which_o in_o their_o sense_n he_o account_v a_o great_a error_n i_o must_v wait_v then_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o i_o have_v only_o see_v as_o yet_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o book_n about_o a_o hundred_o sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_a i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o a_o few_o line_n which_o calvin_n have_v write_v thereon_o inst._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o §_o 34._o from_o who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o differ_v in_o this_o matter_n infinitum_fw-la j._n b.'s_n preparation_n to_o worship_n proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la pag._n 413._o he_o propose_v as_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n express_v by_o i_o that_o it_o want_v that_o preparation_n requisite_a which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v some_o impression_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v accuse_v we_o for_o want_n of_o this_o since_o none_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o such_o as_o make_v silence_n and_o a_o inward_a turn_v of_o the_o mind_n necessary_a to_o their_o enter_v to_o worship_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v this_o by_o outward_a prayer_n meaning_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v first_o since_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o which_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o that_o majesty_n there_o will_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o another_o to_o that_o and_o so_o a_o progressus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o a_o godly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n preparation_n the_o true_a preparation_n and_o a_o study_v to_o be_v find_v always_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o good_a general_a preparation_n to_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o for_o his_o cry_v out_o against_o silence_n as_o
no_o body_n of_o christ_n carnal_a but_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n in_o which_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v crucify_a do_v arise_v the_o three_o day_n be_v glorify_v and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v how_o this_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o overturning_a of_o christianity_n he_o proceed_v pag._n 489._o at_o a_o most_o violent_a strain_n of_o rail_a upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o old_a calumny_n and_o here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v complete_a devil_n j._n b._n make_v a_o preach_a to_o the_o devil_n he_o make_v a_o preach_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o blasphemous_a abuse_n i_o wish_v hearty_o the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o that_o these_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o give_v he_o his_o reward_n for_o his_o sermon_n but_o see_v he_o blush_v not_o to_o do_v this_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o many_o gross_a abuse_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o presbyterian_a preacher_n so_o incredible_a as_o i_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v especial_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o of_o late_a of_o one_o they_o a_o presbyterian_a preacher_n pray_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v quit_v of_o they_o who_o at_o a_o conventicle_n in_o the_o south_n near_o legerwood_n not_o far_o from_o lauther_n make_v a_o digression_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o devil_n say_v o_o devil_n thou_o have_v trouble_v we_o much_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n we_o beseech_v thou_o devil_n take_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o make_v we_o quit_v of_o they_o this_o prayer_n suit_n with_o john_n brown_n preach_n and_o indeed_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v need_v a_o new_a directory_n for_o the_o old_a one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o this_o new_a ministry_n by_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o pray_v to_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o like_a strain_n be_v his_o say_n after_o much_o rail_a pag._n 490._o that_o if_o the_o quaker_n write_v comment_n on_o paul_n epistle_n it_o must_v be_v of_o paulus_n paganizan_n this_o sort_n of_o stuff_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v all_o sober_a christian_n a_o disgust_n of_o this_o man_n write_n in_o this_o page_n after_o some_o quibble_n about_o relation_n he_o come_v pag._n 491._o n._n 11._o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v neither_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o from_o some_o divine_a precept_n such_o as_o a_o promise_n and_o divine_a institution_n but_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n a_o divine_a precept_n and_o whereas_o he_o boast_v here_o that_o my_o whole_a discourse_n fall_v as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o mistake_n be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o i_o and_o then_o judge_v of_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v build_v thereon_o as_o also_o how_o airy_a vain_a and_o ostentive_a he_o be_v in_o say_v what_o will_v he_o now_o do_v blood_n the_o declare_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n with_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n his_o light_n have_v confound_v he_o so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v be_v this_o language_n become_v a_o gospel-minister_n that_o what_o luke_n say_v do_v not_o import_v a_o perpetual_a but_o temporary_a command_n will_v after_o appear_v of_o what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o will_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o to_o my_o show_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o paul_n exprese_v the_o end_n of_o this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o declare_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n with_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a end_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o necessary_a relation_n nor_o yet_o what_o he_o add_v in_o this_o paragraph_n therefore_o i_o entreat_v he_o next_o time_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n pag._n 492._o n._n 12._o he_o rail_v at_o i_o as_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n but_o give_v no_o reason_n unless_o his_o own_o mere_a affirmation_n and_o query_n be_v esteem_v sufficient_a call_v j._n b.'s_n proofless_a proof_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v he_o ask_v what_o signify_v christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n desire_v they_o to_o eat_v answ._n christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o they_o to_o other_o where_o themselves_o confess_v no_o such_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v have_v here_o be_v deducible_a see_v matth._n 14_o v._n 19_o mark_n 6.41_o he_o insinuate_v i_o speak_v false_o in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o but_o be_v not_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o point_v to_o i_o where_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o mere_a affirmation_n and_o distinction_n here_o about_o the_o bread_n i_o will_v wait_v the_o next_o time_n to_o have_v they_o prove_v by_o scripture_n then_o will_v judge_v they_o worth_a the_o consider_v i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o the_o apostle_n rectify_v the_o abuse_n they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o its_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n or_o in_o a_o general_a respect_n to_o the_o participiation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v now_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 493._o n._n 14._o evanish_v and_o as_o for_o his_o add_v here_o that_o then_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o i_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n encourage_v such_o a_o thing_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v at_o i_o as_o blasphemousty_a impute_v unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o act_v he_o i_o answer_v what_o be_v do_v by_o permission_n for_o a_o time_n be_v not_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n and_o he_o confess_v he_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o corinthian_n practice_n and_o for_o his_o rail_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v false_a it_o need_v no_o answer_n as_o for_o his_o deny_v the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o custom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o passover_n his_o mere_a negation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o elide_v the_o testimony_n of_o far_o more_o credible_a author_n than_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o obligation_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n be_v no_o perpetual_a obligation_n it_o do_v not_o infer_v perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n he_o rail_v at_o this_o but_o without_o a_o reason_n pag._n 495._o instance_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 24_o 25._o but_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v here_o a_o account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o infer_v not_o a_o command_n and_o in_o this_o page_n the_o man_n be_v miserable_o pinch_v to_o show_v how_o the_o wash_n of_o one_o another_o foot_n albeit_o command_v with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n do_v not_o oblige_v as_o much_o now_o but_o his_o conjecture_n prove_v nothing_o what!_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o hot_a country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n humility_n how_o do_v all_o that_o abrogate_v the_o express_a command_n to_o do_v it_o let_v he_o show_v a_o exemption_n from_o this_o from_o plain_a scripture_n cease_v the_o wash_v of_o foot_n command_v with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n yet_o cease_v for_o his_o mere_a assertion_n have_v but_o small_a weight_n and_o by_o which_o i_o be_o not_o like_a nor_o yet_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o john_n brown_n as_o a_o pope_n to_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v from_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o conclude_v the_o difference_n he_o think_v pag._n 496._o that_o their_o not_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o method_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o thing_n signify_v nothing_o supper_n professor_n not_o keep_v to_o the_o method_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n how_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o practise_v one_o part_n and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o account_v the_o
they_o hungry_a and_o hardly_o bestead_v for_o many_o year_n feel_v after_o life_n and_o immortality_n but_o can_v not_o find_v that_o somewhat_o be_v raise_v in_o i_o that_o word_n and_o report_n can_v not_o feed_v name_n and_o notion_n i_o mind_v little_a but_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v that_o and_o be_v that_o more_o and_o more_o i_o press_v after_o and_o now_o i_o must_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n say_v somewhat_o which_o i_o humble_o mention_v with_o a_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o the_o love_n convincement_n l._n s._n his_o first_o convincement_n power_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o enable_v i_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o be_v boast_v in_o that_o season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o i_o by_o his_o inward_a appearance_n in_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v merciful_o turn_v i_o from_o all_o that_o ever_o his_o light_n inward_o and_o law_n outward_o have_v condemn_v i_o for_o my_o heart_n also_o do_v bear_v witness_n for_o i_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v know_v will_v please_v he_o i_o be_v choose_v to_o do_v that_o not_o that_o thereby_o i_o be_v seek_v justification_n in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n justification_n &c_n &c_n this_o bless_a glimpse_n of_o my_o begin_a freedom_n be_v give_v i_o in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o my_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o feel_v his_o virtue_n perfect_o to_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o vnder-valu_a of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v my_o rule_n then_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o ever_o my_o life_n shall_v answer_v they_o i_o think_v rule_n to_o who_o and_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n they_o honour_v the_o scripture_n most_o who_o live_v most_o according_a to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o who_o call_v they_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o their_o pattern_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a to_o i_o and_o by_o they_o be_v i_o teach_v not_o to_o walk_v nor_o worship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spirit_n show_v i_o his_o mind_n in_o they_o and_o then_o i_o see_v in_o his_o light_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n many_o adore_v so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o they_o neither_o can_v my_o experience_n go_v along_o with_o what_o thou_o affirm_v of_o the_o hazard_n of_o converse_n with_o that_o people_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o sojourn_v i_o be_v none_o who_o converse_v with_o they_o i_o be_v never_o at_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n i_o never_o read_v one_o of_o their_o book_n unless_o accidental_o i_o have_v find_v they_o where_o i_o come_v and_o look_v to_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o by_o again_o so_o now_o it_o remain_v with_o i_o to_o tell_v thou_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n i_o join_v with_o they_o quaker_n the_o occasion_n of_o l._n s._n 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o quaker_n since_o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thou_o mention_v which_o i_o will_v very_o single_o and_o can_v very_o comfortable_o do_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n you_o schoolman_n call_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o my_o desire_n be_v you_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o feel_o acquaint_v with_o whereby_o the_o lord_n raise_v in_o my_o soul_n his_o feel_a life_n i_o can_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o hear_v of_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v outward_o though_o i_o believe_v thereby_o he_o purchase_v all_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n until_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o whereby_o i_o may_v possess_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o i_o see_v a_o historical_a faith_n will_v neither_o cleanse_v i_o nor_o save_v i_o if_o that_o can_v save_v any_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n i_o feel_v i_o need_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v without_o this_o can_v not_o give_v i_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o through_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o my_o eye_n be_v more_o and_o more_o by_o degree_n open_v for_o the_o tender-hearted_a samaritan_n have_v pity_n upon_o my_o wound_a soul_n when_o both_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v by_o and_o the_o watchman_n rend_v my_o veil_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_n nor_o hand_n to_o help_v i_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n in_o measure_n wherein_o he_o have_v long_o cause_v i_o to_o hope_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o truth_n the_o scripture_n make_v comfortable_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o that_o sweet_a say_n whereby_o i_o be_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v if_o evil_a parent_n know_v how_o to_o give_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o who_o ask_v he_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v bread_n will_v you_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n or_o when_o they_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v you_o give_v they_o a_o serpent_n these_o precious_a scripture_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v open_v up_o and_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n powerful_o and_o seasonable_o in_o say_v be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v time_n above_o number_n before_o and_o since_o have_v make_v i_o set_v to_o my_o seal_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o i_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o watch_v at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n gate_n travel_v in_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a daily_o to_o die_v unto_o self_n that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o i_o i_o become_v a_o passive_a creature_n and_o he_o a_o active_a christ_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n i_o feel_v the_o increase_n of_o my_o peace_n and_o so_o my_o friend_n thou_o have_v here_o by_o some_o touch_v at_o thing_n occasion_n to_o see_v how_o far_o thou_o be_v mistake_v concern_v we_o and_o how_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n thou_o represent_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v the_o great_a be_v thy_o sin_n two_o particular_n indeed_o i_o can_v strain_v charity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v scripture_n christ_n own_a and_o the_o scripture_n thou_o think_v do_v we_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o justification_n through_o his_o righteousness_n because_o we_o make_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o of_o a_o more_o universal_a extent_n than_o you_o or_o because_o we_o love_v whole_a christ_n so_o much_o and_o his_o seamless_a coat_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divide_v nay_o we_o dare_v not_o divide_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n neither_o confound_v they_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a thing_n yet_o inseparable_a neither_o can_v thou_o think_v we_o make_v void_a the_o scripture_n because_o we_o honour_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o who_o deny_v the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a teach_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a privilege_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o you_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o neither_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o suffer_v other_o who_o will_v but_o monopolise_v knowledge_n to_o yourselves_o professor_n monopolise_v knowledge_n by_o professor_n and_o intrude_v your_o meaning_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rule_n which_o meaning_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o own_o either_o as_o the_o only_a or_o any_o rule_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o conscience_n answer_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o thousand_o with_o i_o will_v stand_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o all_o thy_o unjust_a reproach_n and_o malicious_a accusation_n shall_v melt_v away_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n before_o who_o
he_o ought_v not_o but_o as_o to_o these_o which_o be_v indeed_o own_v by_o we_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o at_o large_a vindicate_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n either_o in_o my_o apology_n or_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o can_v have_v make_v a_o further_a remark_n in_o this_o his_o index_n to_o show_v thou_o how_o many_o of_o they_o he_o set_v down_o as_o our_o assertion_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v assert_v by_o any_o of_o we_o nor_o by_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o where_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o book_n but_o only_o his_o own_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o consequence_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o in_o this_o by_o look_v the_o page_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v thou_o may_v easy_o observe_v it_o year_n 1686_o the_o possibility_n &_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n prove_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o latin_a to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o holland_n and_o now_o also_o put_v into_o english_a by_o r._n b._n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o serve_v to_o inform_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v above_o seven_o year_n since_o this_o epistle_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heer_n paet_v be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n both_o in_o the_o learned_a and_o politic_a world_n the_o conference_n i_o have_v with_o he_o be_v late_o after_o his_o return_n from_o spain_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o i_o discourse_v with_o he_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a last_o year_n at_o london_n where_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o dutch_a east-indian_a company_n but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o propose_v any_o thing_n new_a nor_o what_o i_o can_v conceive_v have_v any_o weight_n towards_o a_o reply_n what_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n further_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o thus_o far_o he_o ready_o yield_v that_o he_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o he_o find_v they_o can_v make_v a_o reasonable_a plea_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o my_o read_n it_o over_o again_o i_o find_v a_o inclination_n in_o myself_o and_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o publish_v it_o in_o a_o language_n more_o obvious_a to_o all_o my_o country_n men._n it_o be_v a_o question_n now_o frequent_o toss_v revelation_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o foundation_n revelation_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v sift_v to_o the_o bottom_n it_o resolve_v in_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n for_o those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v resolve_v it_o but_o in_o a_o tradition_n when_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v inquire_v into_o since_o the_o subjective_a revelation_n which_o they_o yield_v come_v but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o be_v by_o themselves_o term_v medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la and_o such_o a_o revelation_n those_o of_o rome_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o influence_n they_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_v the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n influence_n they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n present_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o their_o preacher_n interpret_v they_o differ_v not_o much_o or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v belief_n concern_v scripture_n the_o spirit_n influence_n they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a as_o her_o doctor_n and_o council_n interpret_v they_o and_o neither_o have_v any_o better_a foundation_n than_o tradition_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o resolve_n in_o the_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o their_o doctor_n but_o whereas_o the_o one_o affirm_v they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o entire_a submission_n they_o think_v it_o decent_a to_o say_v they_o judge_v they_o infallible_a and_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o such_o as_o affirm_v the_o first_o believe_v the_o last_o the_o other_o because_o they_o pretend_v they_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o conditional_o have_v deny_v to_o her_o infallibility_n though_o general_o they_o be_v as_o credulous_a as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n of_o their_o church_n as_o angry_a to_o be_v contradict_v as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o ingredient_n go_v to_o the_o composition_n of_o all_o clergyman_n since_o it_o become_v a_o trade_n and_o go_v to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o have_v flow_v that_o monster_n persecution_n in_o short_a the_o matter_n be_v easy_o drive_v into_o this_o narrow_a compass_n we_o believe_v either_o because_o of_o a_o outward_a or_o inward_a testimony_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v outward_o deliver_v to_o we_o or_o inward_o reveal_v to_o we_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o papist_n do_v wise_o in_o plead_v for_o infallibility_n for_o certain_o the_o true_a church_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o the_o protestant_n do_v honest_o in_o not_o claim_v it_o because_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o want_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v the_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o advise_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v they_o may_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o one_o be_v nor_o the_o other_o can_v without_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n therefore_o as_o to_o deny_v revelation_n be_v a_o bad_a way_n to_o prove_v infallibility_n so_o to_o deny_v infallibility_n be_v a_o bad_a way_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n since_o they_o who_o do_v reform_v have_v need_n to_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v do_v so_o the_o assert_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o pretend_v to_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o place_v it_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o but_o since_o those_o who_o oppose_v immediate_a revelation_n do_v it_o on_o the_o account_n that_o they_o reckon_v it_o either_o impossible_a or_o unnecessary_a i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o find_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o will_v evince_v the_o contrary_a i_o have_v now_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o a_o advertisement_n but_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o form_n i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o to_o who_o i_o wish_v true_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o bid_v he_o hearty_o farewell_n the_o 9_o of_o octob._n 1686._o robert_n barclay_n my_o friend_n albeit_o i_o judge_v i_o do_v full_o answer_v to_o all_o thy_o argument_n in_o that_o conference_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o possibility_n of_o inward_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n from_o thence_o proceed_v nevertheless_o because_o after_o we_o have_v make_v a_o end_n and_o be_v part_v thou_o will_v needs_o remit_v to_o my_o further_a consideration_n the_o strength_n of_o thy_o argument_n as_o that_o in_o which_o thou_o suppose_v the_o very_o hang_v of_o the_o question_n to_o lie_v that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v thy_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o appear_v i_o do_v further_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o the_o more_o i_o weigh_v it_o i_o find_v it_o the_o weak_a and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o thyself_o may_v make_v the_o true_a judgement_n of_o it_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o send_v thou_o my_o further_a consideration_n thereon_o which_o i_o have_v do_v ere_o now_o have_v not_o i_o both_o at_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v perceive_v a_o full_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o thy_o argument_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o think_v my_o answer_n in_o any_o part_n to_o be_v defective_a so_o that_o there_o yet_o remain_v with_o thou_o any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n i_o do_v earnest_o desire_v thou_o that_o as_o i_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o examine_v thy_o argument_n and_o to_o transmit_v to_o thou_o my_o consideration_n thereon_o so_o thou_o may_v give_v thyself_o the_o trouble_n to_o write_v and_o send_v i_o what_o thou_o haft_n further_o to_o say_v which_o my_o friend_n n._n n._n who_o deliver_v
every_o object_n be_v to_o have_v its_o proper_a sense_n so_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a object_n which_o have_v their_o proper_a sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v and_o tell_v i_o how_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o will_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n when_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o man_n since_o angel_n as_o be_v common_o receive_v have_v not_o outward_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o gross_a one_o as_o we_o be_v yea_o when_o man_n die_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n whether_o unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o body_n and_o therewith_o their_o outward_a sense_n and_o nevertheless_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o flesh._n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o near_o favor_n how_o good_a man_n know_v they_o be_v with_o god_n in_o favor_n how_o do_v good_a and_o holy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n most_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n no_o outward_a revelation_n do_v make_v this_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n for_o the_o mere_a testimony_n of_o a_o humane_a conscience_n without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a testimony_n of_o our_o sonship_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o if_o the_o tistimony_n thereof_o be_v true_a at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n which_o beget_v in_o we_o only_o a_o humane_a faith_n but_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o holy_a man_n believe_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o lean_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n moreover_o when_o a_o good_a man_n feel_v in_o himself_o that_o undeclarable_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v year_n 1686_o and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o or_o whence_o feel_v he_o this_o joy_n true_o this_o argument_n conclude_v no_o less_o against_o this_o heavenly_a spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o it_o do_v against_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o g0d_n for_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a idea_n in_o man_n of_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n else_o mere_a natural_a man_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a will_v feel_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godly_a fire_n how_o profane_a man_n do_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o fire_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a thing_n therefore_o it_o can_v have_v no_o true_a idea_n but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a moreover_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o profane_a man_n feel_v sometime_o in_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o fire_n when_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a go_v as_o prosperous_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o oftentimes_o more_o prosperous_o for_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a idea_n in_o man_n of_o this_o inward_a wrath_n of_o god._n there_o be_v also_o a_o inward_a grief_n oftentimes_o raise_v up_o in_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o wrath_n of_o g0d_n which_o very_o much_o vex_v and_o torment_v their_o mind_n and_o nevertheless_o this_o grief_n have_v no_o natural_a idea_n in_o we_o for_o oftentimes_o wicked_a man_n feel_v not_o this_o sorrow_n for_o god_n sometime_o be_v as_o it_o be_v silent_a while_o the_o wicked_a sin_n as_o in_o psalm_n 50._o all_o which_o thing_n do_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n supernatural_a idea_n of_o supernatural_a being_n which_o idea_n be_v nevertheless_o not_o perceive_v by_o we_o unless_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o some_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o by_o their_o nature_n be_v as_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o natural_a sense_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a as_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o specific_a difference_n of_o which_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v frequent_o as_o heb._n 5._o and_o 14._o where_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o general_a by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a evil_n spiritual_a sense_n discern_v good_a and_o evil_n which_o good_a be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o conduce_v to_o feed_v in_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o the_o evil_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o we_o hurt_v to_o wit_n sin_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a all_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o by_o such_o who_o have_v spiritual_a sense_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n also_o speak_v of_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o particular_a as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a see_v psal._n 34.9_o of_o the_o spiritual_a hear_v psal._n 85._o and_o 9_o of_o spiritual_a taste_v psal._n 34.8_o of_o spiritual_a smell_a cant._n 1.3_o of_o spiritual_a touch_v act._n 17.8_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o those_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o particular_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o be_v clean_a of_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o life_n isa._n 33.17_o mat._n 5.8_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n fee_n john_n 1.14_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o chap._n 4.6_o but_o what_o be_v this_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a glory_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v only_o as_o the_o earnest_a or_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o more_o abundant_a glorious_a vision_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o high_a happiness_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o do_v no_o less_o injury_n to_o the_o saint_n than_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o this_o most_o glorious_a treasure_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o natural_a idea_n of_o this_o divine_a glory_n as_o there_o be_v not_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v any_o way_n proportionable_a unto_o so_o great_a happiness_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o declare_v of_o by_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v reward_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o plenary_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v assert_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v assert_v we_o confess_v indeed_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a some_o sort_n of_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n there_o exi_v a_o most_o perfect_a be_v do_v as_o clear_o appear_v to_o human_a understanding_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v exi_v aught_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o principle_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v manifest_a but_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v as_o manifest_v to_o ungodly_a as_o to_o godly_a man_n yea_o be_v as_o clear_o perceive_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a angel_n for_o all_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o god_n be_v but_o yet_o how_o blind_a be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a reward_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v then_o either_o no_o such_o vision_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o this_o vision_n natural_a the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o natural_a which_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n differ_v much_o from_o that_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o cartesius_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o albeit_o other_o long_v before_o cartesius_n do_v observe_v this_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v not_o in_o contemplate_v this_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n else_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o godly_a yea_o the_o very_a devil_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a angel_n since_o as_o be_v say_v both_o the_o devil_n and_o most_o wicked_a man_n
reason_n as_o those_o false_a and_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o diabolical_a inspiration_n from_o such_o as_o be_v true_o divine_a now_o how_o many_o man_n who_o will_v be_v esteem_v philosopher_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v by_o those_o false_a likeness_n of_o reason_n judge_v their_o false_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o true_a similitude_n of_o thing_n and_o solid_a ratiocination_n which_o nevertheless_o move_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o reject_v sound_a and_o solid_a reason_n as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a for_o even_o sound_a natural_a reason_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o g0d_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o mankind_n when_o use_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n supernatural_a natural_a reason_n comprehend_v not_o thing_n supernatural_a but_o let_v none_o think_v to_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a kind_n and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v when_o any_o one_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n of_o reason_n we_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o natural_a idea_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o to_o meditate_v therein_o which_o be_v as_o a_o test_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o the_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v if_o they_o contradict_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o also_o when_o any_o one_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n think_v any_o evil_a inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n he_o that_o be_v so_o deceive_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o natural_a idea_n of_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v that_o pretend_a revelation_n do_v contradict_v they_o for_o no_o true_a divine_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v the_o true_a natural_a idea_n or_o to_o the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o simple_a clear_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o divine_a seed_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o those_o idea_n be_v ready_o and_o easy_o stir_v up_o mind_n the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v most_o clear_a &_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a idea_n so_o in_o supernatural_a some_o be_v more_o easy_o raise_v than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a idea_n whereby_o they_o be_v gradual_o excite_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o who_o mind_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o idea_n that_o be_v true_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o some_o tender_a and_o gentle_a taste_n oâ—_n god_n love_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n now_o that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v feel_v to_o contradict_v any_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a idea_n which_o be_v clear_o perceive_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o either_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v scripture_n god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n even_o in_o contingent_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o scripture_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v it_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v even_o concern_v contingent_a truth_n to_o come_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v evident_o declare_v god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v to_o our_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n yea_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o prophet_n themselves_o hosea_n chap_n 1._o say_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heb._n habakkuk_n also_o say_v as_o he_o be_v stand_v on_o his_o watch_n to_o see_v what_o jehovah_n will_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a â—nspirations_n revelation_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o inward_a â—nspirations_n that_o the_o most_o heavenly_a revelation_n be_v by_o inward_a illustration_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o any_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n such_o revelation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o natural_a imagination_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o any_o of_o their_o inward_a natural_a sense_n than_o it_o may_v be_v confess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a they_o come_v from_o god_n unless_o they_o also_o feel_v god_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a sense_n by_o which_o they_o do_v most_o near_o approach_v to_o he_o from_o these_o superior_a and_o most-inward_a sense_n work_v upon_o the_o low_a and_o less_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o which_o ever_o way_n the_o prophet_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o foretell_v contingent_a truth_n to_o come_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n they_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v demonstration_n which_o be_v most-certain_a without_o any_o outward_a miraculous_a demonstration_n and_o that_o frequent_o without_o any_o outward_a miracle_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n and_o many_o prophesy_v where_o there_o appear_v no_o miracle_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v often_o observe_v and_o we_o also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v do_v believe_v their_o word_n and_o write_n to_o be_v divine_a concern_v contingent_a truth_n as_o well_o past_a as_o to_o come_v else_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a and_o thence_o we_o need_v no_o outward_a miracle_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o for_o we_o see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o they_o declare_v prophecy_n as_o reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v of_o any_o outward_a miracle_n as_o that_o by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o moreover_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v many_o contingent_a truth_n to_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o dream_n dream_n divine_a revelation_n by_o dream_n now_o as_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o see_v what_o they_o dream_v by_o a_o real_a perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o by_o inward_a idea_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o perceive_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o divine_a revelation_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a example_n in_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o when_o he_o observe_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n be_v tell_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o i_o will_v know_v to_o which_o of_o joseph_n outward_a sense_n be_v this_o reveal_v or_o what_o miracle_n have_v he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o infallible_a application_n to_o mary_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v choke_v his_o reason_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o miracle_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n joseph_n have_v high_o sin_v have_v he_o not_o believe_v this_o revelation_n and_o not_o withstand_v reject_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o according_a to_o thy_o hypothesis_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o how_o false_a this_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o apostle_n show_v clear_o corinth_n 2.14_o the_o natural_a or_o animal_n man_n know_v not_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n now_o divine_a revelation_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n spiritual_a the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o either_o chief_o or_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o will_v contradict_v the_o apostle_n for_o natural_a man_n yea_o the_o most-wicked_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o true_a and_o exact_a as_o the_o most-god_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n for_o thence_o it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o this_o discern_v
fire_n and_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o certain_a preacher_n say_v 357._o it_o may_v be_v resist_v 331_o 333_o 338_o 398_o 399._o by_o this_o light_n or_o seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o invite_v all_o and_o call_v they_o to_o salvation_n 352_o 354_o none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o this_o light_n 353_o 355._o it_o be_v small_a in_o the_o first_o manifestation_n but_o it_o grow_v 353._o it_o be_v slight_v by_o the_o calvinist_n papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o and_o why_o 354._o none_o can_v put_v it_o to_o silence_n 357._o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o operation_n thereof_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n 318_o 319_o 331_o 336_o 337_o 352_o 356_o 362._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 358_o 359_o 367._o the_o light_n within_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o obey_v lead_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o where_o the_o light_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n himself_o ibid._n 63._o the_o light_n be_v not_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v the_o same_o 64_o some_o may_v have_v save_v light_n and_o grace_n who_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n 66_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o man_n will_v discover_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o flatter_v none_o 711._o the_o light_n be_v no_o introduction_n to_o paganism_n 67._o concern_v the_o light_n 123._o the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 126_o 165._o light_n of_o nature_n object_v 693._o the_o light_n seed_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n 694._o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o light_n describe_v 699._o deaf_a people_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n may_v influence_n which_o write_n etc._n etc._n not_o 759_o 805_o 302._o objection_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n 797_o 798._o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o save_a ibid._n it_o be_v not_o nature_n light_n 829._o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n alex._n of_o the_o light_n 344_o life_n the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n be_v never_o idle_a 644._o the_o life_n of_o word_n witness_v ibid._n see_v christ_n no_o nourishment_n no_o life_n 414._o lifeless_a member_n what_o church_n they_o make_v ibid._n literature_n humane_a literature_n be_v not_o at_o all_o needful_a 421_o etc._n etc._n see_v minister_n science_n liturgy_n 444_o 455._o logic_n 423_o 424._o ‑_o aristotle_n logic_n by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n make_v the_o handmaid_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v 305_o lord_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n 279_o 280._o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n etc._n etc._n 276_o 468._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 487_o lot_n abraham_n and_o lot_n bow_v 874_o love_n of_o a_o love-feast_n 509_o 510_o 679_o 694_o 704_o lucifer_n lucifer_n spirit_n affect_v honour_n 537_o 538_o lukewarmness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 411._o see_v church_n religion_n luther_n 526._o luther_n and_o calvin_n testify_v against_o persecution_n persecute_v themselves_o thereby_o encourage_v papist_n 526_o 527._o lutheran_n their_o sedition_n against_o reform_a teacher_n and_o assault_v etc._n etc._n 292._o their_o principle_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n 690._o they_o hold_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n 692_o m._n macquare_n r._n m'_v most_o abusive_a rail_a against_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 880._o and_o his_o shameless_a flattery_n to_o j._n b._n ibid._n magistrate_n concern_v his_o power_n in-thing_n pure_o religious_a and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n 515_o 530._o nor_o aught_o he_o to_o punish_v according_a to_o church-censure_n 517._o concern_v the_o present_a magistrate_n of_o the_o christian_a word_n 563_o 564._o magistracy_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o 157_o 159_o 171._o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 710._o its_o lawfulness_n and_o power_n 865._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 665._o not_o to_o punish_v for_o religious_a matter_n but_o evil_a in_o civil_a matter_n ibid._n priest_n call_v for_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o quaker_n 76_o they_o make_v he_o their_o executioner_n 667._o christ_n kingdom_n need_v not_o outward_a power_n to_o protect_v it_o 846._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v extrinsic_a from_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o state_n 517._o if_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n than_o nero_n be_v no_o persecutor_n 521._o then_o force_v a_o conformity_n be_v not_o compel_v the_o conscience_n as_o j._n b._n assert_n 865._o see_v heresy_n mahomet_n prohibit_v all_o reason_n and_o discourse_n about_o religion_n 527._o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n 338._o majesty_n your_o majesty_n see_v title_n ‑_o excellent_a majesty_n 875_o maintenance_n minister_n maintenance_n 142._o must_v be_v voluntary_a not_o coercive_a ibid._n 143._o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v make_v without_o charge_n 168_o 434._o his_o necessity_n to_o be_v answer_v 432_o 661._o god_n send_v no_o man_n away_o fare_v upon_o his_o own_o charge_n 435._o the_o abuse_n priest_n maintenance_n bring_v 436._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n no_o stint_v maintenance_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o minister_n ibid._n who_o hire_v a_o teacher_n may_v pay_v his_o stipend_n 438._o what_o kind_n of_o maintenance_n be_v deny_v 661_o 662._o what_o maintenance_n allow_v to_o minister_n in_o scripture_n 840._o malchus_n his_o ear_n cut_v off_o see_v title_n man_n see_v knowledge_n his_o spirit_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 275._o the_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v the_o gospel-truths_n as_o lie_v 276._o and_o in_o that_o state_n he_o can_v please_v god_n 282._o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a 294_o 593._o the_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v fall_v and_o degenerate_a 294_o 308_o 310_o 317_o 318._o his_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n be_v evil_a and_o unprofitable_a 310._o nothing_o of_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o until_o by_o evil-doing_a he_o commit_v his_o own_o 311_o 315_o 316._o in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n he_o have_v no_o will_n or_o light_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a thing_n 311_o 314_o 367._o he_o can_v when_o he_o will_v procure_v to_o himself_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n 389._o whatsoever_o he_o do_v while_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o in_o and_z through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n 452_o 453._o how_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v 495_o 497._o how_o his_o understanding_n can_v be_v force_v by_o suffering_n and_o how_o his_o understanding_n be_v change_v 521_o 522._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a 301_o 312._o his_o imagination_n evil_a ibid._n the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o etc._n etc._n 313._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v affect_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n 762._o how_o man_n mind_n be_v change_v 522_o manifestation_n see_v seed_n merchandise_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n with_o the_o scripture_n 426_o marriage_n the_o care_n take_v about_o they_o by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n 210_o 211._o martyr_n of_o protestant_n martyr_n 523_o 528_o j._n b_n condemn_v primitive_a martyr_n false_o as_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n 736._o mass_o 441_o 448_o 454_o 474._o ‑_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o vesper_n 443._o see_v papist_n mathematician_n 293_o 294_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o law_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n not_o so_o the_o gospel_n 512._o the_o observe_v of_o meat_n drink_n wash_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 586._o mechanic_n 431._o they_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o reformation_n 432_o mediator_n see_v christ._n meditation_n the_o quaker_n be_v not_o against_o it_o 452_o meeting_n to_o have_v set_v meeting_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o be_v lead_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 204_o 235._o meeting_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n etc._n etc._n 206._o the_o necessity_n of_o meeting_n set_v time_n and_o place_n 442._o assembly_n of_o worship_n in_o public_a describe_v 444._o silent_a meeting_n 445._o a_o secret_a travel_n in_o silent_a meeting_n 446._o speak_v to_o edification_n in_o meeting_n 446._o the_o mocker_n in_o meeting_n ibid._n our_o work_n and_o worship_n in_o our_o meeting_n 447._o a_o sweet_a sound_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n in_o our_o meeting_n 448._o set_a time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o use_v and_o
297_o 304._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n 308._o many_o canonic_a book_n through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n lose_v ibid._n whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a 208_o 209._o they_o be_v sometime_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n 422._o to_o understand_v they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 271_o 272._o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 271._o noah_n and_o job_n be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v 703._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n be_v own_v 7_o 117_o 162_o 700._o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o scripture_n certainty_n viz._n to_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 72_o see_v 116_o 162._o the_o scripture_n can_v beguile_v man_n but_o man_n may_v beguile_v themselves_o by_o a_o wrong_a use_n of_o they_o 577._o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a outward_a rule_n in_o the_o world_n ibid._n scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a copy_n as_o to_o all_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n 603._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a objective_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deny_v 631._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 747._o a_o secondary_a rule_n 754._o that_o supposition_n be_v false_a which_o suppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n 759._o john_n calvin_n testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n 72._o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o need_v the_o help_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hierom_n 271._o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o not_o his_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o word_n be_v cease_v professor_n say_v 14._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o complete_v 735_o 750._o they_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n in_o spirit_n 887_o 889_o 903._o see_v gift_n scripture_n explain_v gen._n 2.17_o p._n 762._o isai._n 8.20_o p._n 755_o 756_o prov._n 10.11_o p._n 644._o john_n 1.9_o p._n 797._o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o p._n 839._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o p._n 755._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o p._n 743._o jam._n 1.25_o p._n 757._o 1_o john_n 4.1_o p._n 658._o sect_n the_o ignatian_a sect_n love_v literature_n 423._o they_o call_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o india_n apostles_n 430._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sect_n 696_o 698._o those_o can_v pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n who_o confine_v all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o their_o sect_n 691._o one_o mark_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v when_o people_n seek_v to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v their_o way_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 698._o those_o who_o unity_n arise_v from_o notion_n and_o opinion_n do_v derive_v their_o name_n and_o designation_n from_o the_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o those_o opinion_n 698_o 699._o security_n among_o hypocritical_a professor_n 47._o seed_n of_o righteousness_n 452._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n see_v sin_n redemption_n the_o seed_n a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o the_o soul_n 795_o 579_o 580._o self-denial_n 451_o semipelagian_n their_o axiom_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiam_fw-la 328._o sense_n supernatural_a 657_o 897_o 〈…〉_o 904_o 905._o servant_z whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o your_o humble_a servant_n 538._o servetus_n 527._o shoemaker_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o professor_n 423_o 424._o silence_n see_v worship_n silence_n and_o a_o inward_a turn_n of_o the_o mind_n necessary_a to_o the_o enter_v upon_o worship_n 845._o simon_n magus_n 431._o sin_n see_v adam_n justification_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o saint_n 298._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o none_o no_o not_o to_o infant_n except_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o by_o sin_v 310_o 311_o 315_o 318._o augustin_n testimony_n concern_v infant_n 768._o and_o this_o seed_n be_v often_o call_v death_n 318._o original_a sin_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n 318._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 335_o 367._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o papist_n 365._o a_o freedom_n from_o actual_a sin_n be_v obtain_v both_o when_o and_o how_o and_o that_o many_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o 388_o 398._o every_o sin_n weaken_v a_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n but_o do_v not_o destroy_v he_o altogether_o 389._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v sin_n 395._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n 445._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o the_o heart_n sin_n be_v shut_v out_o 28._o continuance_n in_o sin_n eclipse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n ibid._n 884._o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o music_n 473._o society_n see_v religion_n principle_n socinian_o see_v natural_a light_n their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v 281._o they_o think_v reason_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o faith_n ibid._n 289._o albeit_o many_o have_v abuse_v reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 288_o 290._o yet_o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o they_o 394._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_a light_n 354._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 337._o they_o exalt_v self_n or_o nature_n 699._o their_o scanty_a confession_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o universal_a love_n 693._o son_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n knowledge_n revelation_n soul_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 272._o by_o what_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o feed_v 453_o 499._o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v knowledge_n communion_n revelation_n scripture_n unless_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n 271_o 279._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 275._o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 272_o 275._o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o other_o 277._o he_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 280._o he_o teach_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 280_o 281_o 284_o 286_o 296._o he_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n 280._o he_o be_v god_n 281._o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n 281_o 284._o without_o the_o spiâ—â—â—â—â—ristianity_n be_v no_o christianity_n 282_o 297._o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 28_n 281._o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 282._o he_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n 282.283_o a_o observable_a testimony_n of_o calvin_n concern_v the_o spirit_n 282_o 284_o 296_o 297._o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o right_a reason_n 292_o 293._o it_o give_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n 296._o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a guide_n 301._o he_o reason_v with_o and_o strive_v in_o man_n 342._o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n love_v the_o scripture_n 304_o 405._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v do_v without_o he_o be_v vain_a and_o impious_a 423._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o disorder_n 427._o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v hear_v of_o their_o brethren_n 428._o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n 444._o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v yield_v 703._o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o certain_a day_n some_o to_o reprove_v some_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n 8._o the_o spirit_n call_v invite_v and_o draw_v but_o man_n resist_v his_o drawing_n 8._o j._n calvin_n prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o all_o other_o evidence_n 15_o 16._o what_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v away_o condition_n be_v attainable_a because_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o and_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o scripture_n never_o propose_v to_o we_o thing_n impossible_a such_o a_o exhortation_n we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n here_o propose_v yet_o since_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fulfil_v this_o condition_n than_o also_o the_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o since_o where_o assurance_n be_v want_v there_o be_v still_o a_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o despair_n if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v it_o never_o attainable_a then_o shall_v there_o never_o be_v a_o place_n know_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v free_a of_o doubt_v and_o despair_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o thousand_o three_o god_n have_v give_v to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a assurance_n child_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o establishment_n give_v of_o god_n to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o that_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o assurance_n will_v be_v no_o assurance_n if_o those_o who_o be_v so_o assure_v be_v not_o establish_v and_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n if_o so_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o such_o to_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o scripture_n abundant_o declare_v both_o in_o general_n and_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o first_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v a_o general_a promise_n unto_o all_o hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n so_o seal_v be_v call_v the_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n above-noted_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o condition_n but_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o many_o good_a man_n have_v and_o do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o which_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o this_o time_n show_v and_o therein_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n so_o we_o see_v there_o have_v be_v both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a that_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o integrity_n thence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v such_o a_o fall_v away_o possible_a we_o also_o see_v that_o some_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v attain_v a_o certain_a assurance_n some_o time_n before_o they_o depart_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v according_o die_v in_o that_o good_a hope_n of_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v save_v wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fall_v away_o for_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v concern_v who_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v thus_o bare_a witness_n proposition_n x._o concern_v the_o ministry_n prop._n 10_o as_o by_o this_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o humane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o athorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.8_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v free_o matth._n 10.8_o also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v it_o without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o one_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v give_v they_o free_o and_o cordial_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n §_o i._o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_n as_o they_o stand_v each_o in_o his_o private_a and_o particular_a condition_n and_o how_o and_o what_o way_n every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o so_o abide_v now_o i_o come_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v state_v in_o a_o joint-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o come_v under_o a_o visible_a and_o outward_a society_n which_o society_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n christ._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o name_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o then_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v divers_a member_n all_o concur_v to_o the_o common_a end_n of_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a member_n according_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n diverse_o administer_v unto_o each_o member_n and_o from_o this_o diversity_n arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o of_o apostle_n pastor_n evangelist_n minister_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o in_o this_o proposition_n be_v propose_v be_v what_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o his_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o preposterous_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n until_o something_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n though_o nothing_o positive_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o proposition_n yet_o as_o here_o imply_v i_o shall_v brief_o premise_v something_o thereof_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o §_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o tedious_a and_o many_o controversy_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v tear_v one_o another_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o i_o and_o reveal_v in_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o wisdom_n give_v i_o brief_o to_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n both_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o worship_n which_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o together_o with_o my_o brethren_n do_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o
the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v of_o many_o into_o one_o place_n it_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v out_o of_o and_o original_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o society_n gather_v or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n the_o church_n then_o so_o define_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o gather_v true_o by_o god_n both_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v pass_v into_o their_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o together_o do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o church_n we_o free_o acknowledge_v church_n no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n because_o under_o this_o church_n and_o its_o denomination_n be_v comprehend_v all_o and_o as_o many_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o people_n they_o be_v though_o outward_o stranger_n and_o remote_a from_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o become_v sanctify_v by_o it_o be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n for_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n spirit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v call_v from_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o this_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n be_v convey_v into_o many_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v into_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o life_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n there_o may_v be_v member_n therefore_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n both_o among_o heathen_n church_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v become_v member_n of_o this_o church_n turk_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n who_o though_o blind_v in_o something_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o perhaps_o burden_a with_o the_o superstition_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ingross_v yet_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_o aim_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o iniquity_n and_o love_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a touch_v of_o this_o holy_a light_n in_o their_o soul_n inlve_v and_o quicken_v thereby_o secret_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o therethrough_a become_v true_a member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n now_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v in_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n for_o god_n never_o want_v some_o such_o witness_n for_o he_o though_o many_o time_n slight_v and_o not_o much_o observe_v by_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o church_n though_o still_o in_o be_v have_v be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o come_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o say_v the_o scripture_n jer._n 3.14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o then_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n yea_o and_o not_o observe_v even_o by_o some_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v there_o notwithstanding_o many_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o god_n answer_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 11._o the_o be_v of_o a_o remnant_n in_o his_o day_n §_o iii_o second_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n gather_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n raise_v up_o for_o that_o end_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o through_o their_o heart_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n inform_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n gather_v fellowship_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v a_o joint-testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o become_v through_o this_o fellowship_n as_o one_o family_n and_o household_n in_o certain_a respect_n do_v each_o of_o they_o watch_v over_o teach_v instruct_v and_o care_v for_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o attainment_n such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v divers_a mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a interruption_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v §_o iv_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n how_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o inward_a call_v of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o be_v leaven_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v vnrighteousness_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o inwardness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n of_o our_o own_o first_o fall_v nature_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o history_n god_n not_o have_v please_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a so_o be_v also_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o forsake_v iniquity_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a gather_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a where_o god_n afford_v the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v where_o it_o be_v present_v and_o reveal_v the_o sum_n whereof_o have_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v already_o prove_v §_o v._o but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o devil_n profession_n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o apostasy_n their_o empty_a profession_n that_o work_v and_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n however_o holy_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o be_v initiate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o again_o that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o unholy_a may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v this_o be_v plain_o to_o put_v light_n for_o